THE CHIC CHEQUE SHOCK VERSES

YIZO YIZO

ANGELIC AND DEMONIC VERSES

YIZO YIZO
(Get pastors to comment)
By Dicho Disashi Ilunga Prince

CAUTION : SOME BIBLICAL VERSES CONTAINED IN THIS BOOK MAY BE MISLEADING.
INTRODUCTION

CONTENT
PART ONE
CHAPTER ONE: SHALOM

PART TWO
CHAPTER ONE: HEAVEN AND HELL.
CHAPTER TWO: THE PHILOSOPHER AND THE CHURCH.
CHAPTER TREE: POWER OF MONEY
CHAPTER FOUR: MEN AND THE CHURCH
CHAPTER FIVE: LIFE AFTER CHURCH

CHAPTER SIX: WIN THE MEN'S HEART
CHAPTER SEVEN: ANGEL AND DEMON.

CHAPTER EIGHT: RICH MAN / POOR MAN

CHAPTER NINE: THE RIGHT AND THE WRONG
CHAPTER TEN: TRIBULATION
CHAPTER ELEVEN: REDEMPTION
CHAPTER TWELVE: BLESSING AND CURSES
CHAPTER THIRTEEN: THE WEDDING'S BELL
CHAPTER FOURTEEN: MIRACLE

Notes, Mzee has to have a surname it must be Mzee Jakaranda
Not important names to be used as surnames, Villages, places...: Emelia, Jakarumba, Emboni, Fumbwa, Fatimata, Goma, Kiwele, Guyani, Holaso, Loyiso, Sidney, Kara, Jabulani, Humbi, Joel, Joanna, Jambo, Kembola, Kalala, Ledwaba, Luzolo,

CHAPTER ONE: SHALOM
The church was situated ten miles away from the city of Tshale in bush build from mud bricks. When he arrived next to the church a church security stopped him from entering the church. While trying to see the small hall builds of claw material and covered with Thatcher. He wanted to see what was inside. The church was built on a top of a hill. He wanted to know why the church was build on top of the hill. He kept advancing to that building walking in the short bush. He wondered why the bush were short near that hill and why they were no trees around?

The sect followed built the sect on a hill, many miles away from the city to see from far everybody coming include the police. The trees and the herbs around the road to the sect were well cut down. No one could get near they madden building without being seen.
So they could see everybody approaching to their sect. It was a private ceremonial sect and no one has to know what is happening inside unless if he has a special authorization.
They made sure to cut time to time the fast growing bush and the bush so it helps them to identify everybody coming him.
He was amazed to meet at the entrance of the sect a man standing with a stick. He could hear powerful drum and very nice hot melody. He could hear the feet of the jumping follower inside the church. Then he heard that man on the door greeting. "Shalom."
Pablo Kanfu responded. "Hello."
He didn't get the password to enter the church. The password was Shalom. Then he saw around a small room. He noticed that the church has no windows but small hole. He was ready to enter the church.
The man who was a security at the entrance�s door holds him back and told him. "This is not a church for everybody to enter. This is a sect and we have a lot of privacy in the church. Go in town and you will found hundreds of church for you to enter."

The curious man liked the words privacy. If something his hidden that means it important and valued. Gold is expensive because it is rare. He said to himself that he got the secret of life. He looks at the man on the door and told him. "Brother, I really want to join you."

He seems not taking care of the man holding his hand but decided to proceed despite the security. He didn't know that the tall, huge man on the door was a security. He was not scared of all his pack on his muscle. Then he heard. "Are you married?"

He hesitated for a while, and then decided to answer rapidly following the rhythms of that question. Saying that his not married could jeopardize his chance of entering the sect he wanted to see. To sound mature he responded. "I am married but my wife went to visit her family 200 miles away from now, she may come back in two months."
"Then bring your wife and you will enter the house of God and we may talk."

What supposed to drive him away brought many curious and pushed him to force his entrance in the sects. He remembered the words that the church security told him: ��this is not a church for everybody to enter�Are you married�Brings your wife��

He wanted to enter even for 5 minutes to see what was going in that sect. The beat of the drum were so nice and powerful. He could feel the soil trembling, the joy of women and men inside. He stands for a while and the man at the door wanted the stranger to the sect to disappear as soon as possible. "When your wife will come back bring her and you will go to some kind of initiation before entering the holly house."
Pablo Kanfu then looks at the door church he saw many shoes outside there and asked the security. He said that must be interesting people praying without shoes. They must have something special the curious man sad.
The man kept looking at him running short of words to convince the stranger to leave the place. Then Pablo Kanfu realized that the huge man was looking after the shoes. "Are you looking after those shoes?"
"I look after everything: shoes and the followers. This is not a church for everybody to enter but we have our own followers and rules inside."
He wondered really if it was a Mosque for Muslim leaving the shoes outside. But he heard song people calling and praising Jesus, Moses and even Sunzu the man he knew as junior pastor and told the watchman. "I used to pray with pastor Sunzu in another church before".

The man didn't want him to continue with the statement. "Pastor Sunzu was in school when he was in that so called church. He learnt the truth and now he his preaching the truth. The world still blind."

Pablo Kanfu wondered how this man may have the courage to call the other church, �so called church�.
What a good statement for the curious man. He loved what he heard. In S.C.C he didn't find the true interpretation of the Bible. He hopped that he will find it here. "Tell me it is your church more identical to Muslim who prays without shoes?"
"We are Christian. We are the only church in the world that follows the commandment of the Bible. The only church that has the right revelation from God. Our prophet is Sunzu."

Then he heard the change of the beat inside. He said to himself that �this must be heaven.� The beat of the drums were just too special. No guitar or other instruments but more than 10 rhythmic drums. The changes of the drums beat were just too good for him. He never heard this discipline before:
His password of the immediate entry was the knowledge of the pastor. He come back to his former statement. "I know the church founder, we used to pray in the same church with him, and I told you."
"He is not anymore a pastor; he is a prophet of God like Jeremiah, like Job and other well known Biblical prophet. Look at our Bible."
The man show him they Bible. It has a red colour and at the end of New Testament was four new chapters written by Sunzu.
Then one of the church junior pastors saw him from the only one hole and come to the door and he noticed the stranger man movement for long time. The ceremonies were still performed and the security has to attend to special ceremonies too. "Go and get your Adam and Eve."

Without any word the security entered immediately the church leaving Pablo. The new man at the entrance door didn't even greet him. Pablo was just a stranger. For him Pablo could be even an undercover cop trying to spy them.
Pablo Kanfu didn't know what Adam and Eve meant. He started chatting to the pastor who comes to replace the security. He thought that they don't want him to stay alone at the door because he his suspected of wanting to steal many shoes outside. "Do you think that I will steal your shoes?"
The man at the door calmly responded. "No, we don't care about the shoes we care about the holly spirit inside the church. I am here to protect our privacy in the church or sect as uncircumcised blind people call it"
All those people who were not part of Shalom were called blind or uncircumcised. Pablo Kanfu who even fails to greet them by they greeting and password �Shalom� was a blind too. "What is special with you? What is very special with you? All the church use the Bible why not you?"
The junior pastor knew that the watchman told him already of the condition to enter the holly sect. As a pastor he felt important to reinforce the words that the watchman could have not explained well to the stranger. "We use the Bible. It is the same Bible that we use but here we respect the words of God. There are four chapters that our prophet Sunzu has added for our better understanding." He just explained the Bible in those four chapters. "He didn't add news things in those chapters. Nothing is new he explained the Bible like apostle Paul explained in his letters. Those four chapters are only letters explaining God foundation of the true worship"
Pablo Kanfu wondered what was special with this church were they didn't want him to get in or even look inside. Now he realizes that he his not wanted. He left his house with one objective to enter Shalom. He then insisted. "Why you don't want me to go in?"
"No way, are you married and you must be initiated?"
"Yes, I am married."

The man who was at the entrance door, never meet any man resisting this way. He comes to conclusion that may be the young man who wants to enter in the sect is immature and probably single. He wondered how an insisting man like Pablo can settle with a woman? Then He told him. "You look like you are not married."
"I am married and have two children."
"Bring your wife and you will enter the church after an initiation."
Then he saw in a small room that had window two men talking. That initiation's room had many windows but the big room didn't have window. Then he asked:" Tell me why that small room over there had windows but not the big room."

Then he saw two people entering in the small room. They sat on two chairs. There were about 5 chairs in that small room. The big one had no windows and the small one had no wall. It was just supported by big peace of trees. The junior pastor answered him "I told you, this is a private house. The small room over there as you see two men is the initiative room where we teach people the rules of the church before they enter the big room. There is only one window that only pastor have the right to look at." He look at the astonished stubborn man who doesn�t want to leave and continued: �no baptized man, no man being initiated to the truth has the right to see or even hear what is happening in the God sacred house�

Excited, Pablo Kanfu wanted to join the people in that room, then straight qualify to enter the big church were a man believed to be one of the servant was now preaching and the followers were supporting: Amen each time he want to get a breath or a slight break or at the end of each sentences. He never had this kind of charismatic preaching. Pablo didn't want to miss this service. "Can I go for the initiation now?"
"Okay, come next week with your wife and we will talk. Don't bring children"
"Even the babies?"
The man was so serious not to bring children in the church. All those mystery, a security at the door, the church on top of the hill, nice drum music, zeal in preaching, be married, not to bring children, the name of the sect Shalom...attracted the curious man.
He had enough and decided to go back. While leaving the premises. Two men from the inside of the church straight joined the man at the door. They were wondering what the man was doing at the door and he stayed there long. They were always very alert and were scared of the police and possible under cover. To drive Pablo Kanfu attention away. A man screamed and reminded him. "No children only adult who are conscious of what there are doing. Don�t forget to bring your wife"

He stopped for a while, then saw the man who was at the door first and was replaced coming out of the church and was even sweating. Then the others people re enter the church.
Pablo didn't know the difference between church and sect. Everything for him was church. The two names mean the same thing.

Before going to his house, he went straight to his friend Siyaya. He wanted to report what happen to that sect. He found Siyaya his best friend who was living with his family. He was used to Siyaya family and was like part of the family. Siyaya family knew him since his childhood. Siyaya's family house was big.
They used to sit outside under the trees. The only time they used to sit inside it was only when it was raining. It was very hot in Tshale and most of the people were sitting outside they house.
Pablo started explaining what happened. "I went there; they told me to bring my wife. Should I hire a prostitute to represent me at the church that they call sect."
Siyaya wasn't amazed that Pablo wanted to enter into the church. He heard some ritual of that church but wanted Pablo Kanfu to see and judge from himself. "Keep telling them that your wife is away then you will change the story later telling them that your wife passed away in the village."
"I like the church, it sound very interesting."
But Siyaya wasn't interest in Sunzu's sect. He was determined to stay in his church S.C.C. It wasn't the kind of sect we was interested. "The church doesn�t interest me but it is good for a curious man like you. I don't want to leave Christian but I prefer you praying even in a sect rather than living without Jesus."
While they were chatting at Siyaya, place they saw the neighbour's wife entering his room with another man of the church. Siyaya and Pablo were outside the under the tree talking.
Then after one hour of Pablo Kanfu arrival, the neighbour of Siyaya arrived at his house. He saw another man shoes outside his house door, then didn't enter his house. He sits outside his house for about five minutes then he decides to join Pablo and Siyaya chatting next door. Siyaya was the first to introduce them. "This is Tembo, my neighbour. Tembo this is my best and my only best friend. If you see him, you see me. His name is Pablo Kanfu. We call him Pablo only, he doesn't like Kanfu surname because it sound childish. He wants to join your church too."
�Shalom is the best church Tembo said. The real church but you have to follow the strict God�s rules�
Pablo who knew Siyaya for years didn't know Tembo because Tembo has just moved in the neighbouring two months ago. Tembo is the one who revealed some of the sect�s ritual to Siyaya. He was trying to win the heart of Siyaya in telling him to marry and join the church that Tembo called the best ever church to exist into this earth.
Tembo when heard Pablo intention asked him. "You welcome. Are you married?"
Pablo responded as his friend Siyaya advised him. "I am married but my wife is away for two months"
�It is difficult but I will tell my church colleague that I know you"
Pablo Kanfu was wondering, why marriage must be a must? He told Tembo. "They told me to go through initiation too."
"Don't worry; it only one or two hours of initiation then you will join the service."
Pablo was wondering why they keep asking him if he is married. Why they insist on marriage and bring his wife�

While talking, another man comes out of Tembo's house. Then Tembo attention changed little bit. He wore the shoes that he left outside. Tembo when he saw the other man wearing the shoes he greeted him from about 20 meters. "Shalom!"
The other man said too, "Shalom"
And Tembo went to talk for a while with him for about five minutes and enter his house after the other man has left.
Pablo couldn't understand what was going on and asked. "Siyaya, who is your neighbour anyway?"
"The man who was here talking to us, Tembo."
Pablo Kanfu was really confused, watching an owner acting like a stranger of his own house. While thinking of the drama he saw a woman who he believed was Tembo's wife come out of the house. "Now why another man went in Tembo's house with Tembo's wife?"
"You will understand at your initiative process this coming Saturday."
"Why they pray Saturday?"
"You will get all the answers in the initiative process."
He tried to explain how it was impossible to get into church. He heard another strange term used there. For a while he felt little bit dizzy many things has to be explained.� When I was at Shalom church, there was another man who called the security at the door and replaced him for some minutes telling him to go and get some Adam and Eve?"
"All those questions will be answered Saturday." Siyaya told him. "I know you since you were fifteen years and I know that you are a very curious man. The only church who can suit your curiosity is Shalom. Me I am happy with S.C.C church."
All those answered question made him more curious to know really what is going on in Shalom church were they have to pass to a certain initiations.
It was a long wait week for Pablo to have all those answers, all those mystery. He prayed that Saturday come as quick as possible to get the answers.

The second Saturday of the years 1991, the meeting starts from 8 in the morning to 2 in the afternoon. Pablo was ready by 5 in the morning. Before going to Shalom church he went to fetch first Siyaya neighbour Tembo to introduce him to the others followers. He went to wake him up at half past six. Tembo tolerated the inconvenience and accepted to help the curious man.
On the way to Shalom, Pablo was criticizing all the churches he attended and how he was humiliated after failing to perform miracles. It left a huge scared into his heart.
He was amazed that all the followers were greeting each other Shalom. The men had a lot of beards and they head were shaved. They didn't have uniforms like many independent churches. Some men had sticks with them. The woman had they head covered.
This time, it was easy for him. They took him to the initiation room while the other people entered the big church with one window.
The man who had to initiate him was in his early forty with some gray hair. He took him in the initiation room next to the church were they were only two chairs. The man who supposed to initiate him started taking his identity down. "What is your name?"
"Pablo Kanfu".
"Age?"
"I am twenty four turning twenty five."
"Name of your wife?"
"Sylvia"
"How old she he?"
"Twenty five too."

Exited, he was praying for the question to end soon. Already in the church he could hear the fast and slow introducing beat of the drums. His said to himself �they must be an heaven in that hall without windows.�
Then an unexpected question, "Excellent. Are you circumcise or not."

He looked at the man who was questioning him. For a while he thought the man was little bit crazy. He was wondering if really he heard well the question but the man was so serious as he repeated the question: �I said, are you circumcised?"
"That is my private life, it doesn't concern you."
The questioner insisted that it was important to answer to that question. "Before you even think of entering the church you have to answer to each and every question here. Look. If you are not circumcise it doesn't matter. Answer by yes or no."
The man who wanted to enter the church saw the arrival of Sunzu the man turn into prophet. He was carried in a decorated chair by four huge men wearing red clothes. The women put their African clothes and the traditional decorated carpet. He was walking on top of the clothes and wore clothes and hat like a Pope. He attended years back the same church with Sunzu who was one of junior pastor but now he look more different. He couldn't imagine that the main was already like a African king. In that astonishment he answered, "I am circumcise."
"You don't have to lie. Any way we will see."
He wondered why the man said we will see. Strange but he saw another woman throwing water around and screaming loudly. "The prophet his here, the prophet has arrived."
Lost, strange into his eyes.
The man who was initiating him said. "I think brother Tembo who introduced you to us have told you of some of our practices." They don't have any other gods except the God of the Bible. "Shalom mean hello, good bye and peace. It why you had us greeting each other Shalom. The church was formed by the prophet Sunzu. He used to be a pastor in Mzee independent church."
�I know him." Pablo Kanfu answered.
He tried to teach him about the spiritual sect philosophy. He told Pablo to be very quiet and listen without interrupting him

Now Sunzu had built this church on God revelation. God spoke to him and give him the rules to praise God like true children of God. God created the universe and everything in six days and rested the seventh day. It is why we are praying Saturday. Sunday was the seventh day that God rested. We don't have to do anything Sunday but rest like God did. We call Sunday Sabbath. Exodus 20:8 is telling us to remember and respect Sunday or Sabbath. This is not a church for everybody to enter without the permission of God. You have to agree to God's rules first. It different to other church were even criminal enter freely without any obligation. It is why we call it sect because of the privacy. The creation of the universe and everything are in Genesis chapter1. We don't allow children to enter our church because they are not adult to know what they are doing. Our brother like Catholic Church baptizes even babies who don't even know the significance of that ceremony. We don't wear shoes in our church, in Deuteronomy 25: 9, they told us to draw sandal off. In the ancient time they were wearing only sandal. Sandal means shoes today. It is a sign of submission to God. God spoke to Moses in the flame of fire in Exodus 3:5, to draw his sandal of in his presence. When we are entering the presence of god we draw off our shoes. We are not allow to smoke like in Psalm 18:8, smoke went up at his nostril, and the fire itself from his mouth kept devouring; coal themselves blazed forth from him. Even scientifically smoke is not good for your body. Women are not allowed to preach according 1Corinthian 14:34, let woman keep silent in the congregations. Men are not allowed to have hair. After this session I will shave you. 1 Corinthian 11:14, said a man with long hair, it is a dishonor. Even Corinthian 11:4 says, every man that prays or prophesies having something on his head shames his head. Woman must cover their head according Corinthian 11:5, every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered shame on her had, for it is one and the same as if she were a woman with a shaved her. The Bible tells us that woman not to shave their hair. You must let your bear grow, is a sign of masculinity. You may take some few drinks like the Bible is seeing in 1 Timothy 3:8, servants not given to a lot wine. Even eating, when you eat or drink too much it becomes a sin. Don't throw food because thousands of people need food. We pray according to God rules. We pray naked, God created us naked not with clothes were made by human. The animals were created naked and live naked and human were created naked and must pray naked. It is Adam and Eve sin that brought shame. When we are in presence of God we return to the first man and woman that God created. Look in Genesis 3:7, after their sin they eyes of Adam and Eve opened and their realized that they were naked. It is why we want all the followers in Shalom to be married. In Job1:21, I come out of my mother's belly naked. All the man and human are part of one body, the body of Jesus. We are one and share the pleasure with anybody's wife in the church or after church. If you want to have sex or talking with your fellow�s wife. You leave your shoes outside his door. When he arrived if you still busy chatting he will wait for you outside. The same will be done to your wife too. We start our pray with our church anthem were we sing and explain the rules of the church. Then we praise God, thank him, we adore him and pray for our various problems. Then we have preaching, we have four preacher plus the church founder and we have 86 members you and your wife are the 88 members of the church. After preaching we have offering we don't force people to offer. According to Chronicles 29:9 make a volunteer offering to God. We are not Mzee Jakaranda who force people to give money or donation. After the offering we go to the most important part of the church were we sleeping with the woman of your choice. We call it Adam and Eve session. The writers of the Bible were ashamed to mention that the fruit that Adam and Eve tested was sex. The pray session is secret it why the church don't have window. We have only one window was the pastors are checking if the police are coming. If the police come we wear the clothes before they arrived. We keep our shoes outside the church and the clothes next to us. The clothes must be next you to be able to wear before any policemen saw us. The policemen are used by the devil to disturb our church service. If the city keeps growing fast we will move again the church far from the city to practice the words of God. If you want you may get a stick or rod. This rod will be your power too; it will be blessed by the prophet Sunzu himself. It symbolize power, Moses was having a rod according Exodus 14:16, as for you, lift up your rod and stretch over the sea and it split it apart�After Adam and Eve session proceed to announcements, then the final pray session. The rod will come after, now I am shaving you so next week you will be eligible to enter the holly house.

Pablo Kanfu after hearing the rules immediately accepted the rules and sign.
This was shocking but the man wanted to enjoy the Adam ritual ceremony. He called it a free sex. The curious young energetic man wanted to enjoy. He wanted to know more about the rules not thinking of the consequences. He was shaved and the next Saturday he went into the church was he found everybody naked. They were no chairs. They were a lot of singing and prays. They were no choir in the church but everybody sang in the room. About 10 people were beating the big and attractive drum. He loved drum when he was younger. Later he even joined the drumming team.

In that hot seat, he was wondering how they were coping. The church top was only partially covered.
The people in that sect have to be naked. They were two entry doors. The first one then a small corridor then the second door.
The security at the door had a small ring. Once he hit that bell it means danger. All the followers had to wear their clothes as quick as possible.
There was a pond (big pot) of water just after the second door leading to the main room. Everybody has to wash their feet there.
The session start with their anthem were the Shalom rules were repeated. Then The 30 minutes songs. Followed by 30 minutes praises sessions. Then 2 hours of preaching where 2 different preachers talked. Then the Adam and Eve session of about 30 minutes. Every body has to sleep with another women. Followed by Moses sermon were they imitated the life and talked about Moses.
Then 1 hour and 30 minutes of full praising song. The first time Pablo arrived at the church it was during the songs praise. Then 30 minutes of announce and other final prays then they close the pray meeting with the anthems again.
It was a 6 hours pray session every Saturday.
The security
After two months of attending the strange sect, they started looking for Pablo wife who was not married at the time. He hired first a prostitute to play his wife. He had no intention to get married. He loved the church but he wanted to complete his studies first.
They wanted to taste his so called wife too.
�Pablo Kanfu, you have to pay me for the big job I am doing. Pretending to be your wife and sleeping with other different men from your church� Mudalumu the prostitute argued: �some of your colleagues even stink that I cannot agreed to even approach them, in real life� She regretted: �I am not a church goers but I have to force and pretend to love your sect�
Pablo Kanfu begged the prostitute: �I will marry for real�
Mudalamu told him: �I can�t, I love money than man. You are just a poor man to marry me�
�So how much you want me to pay�
�At least tree time what you pay me�
�I cannot afford that, that it even more than all the income that my parents give me for College and my rent�
�Then you will regret for having met me�
�I will find another way�
Then the prostitute raised the price after an intense discussion with that prostitute he decided to fire her from calling her. Pablo Kanfu dreamed of getting married and had a fianc�e that he was about to wed in the coming days.
But he wanted to play the play the clever. He swore that no one will ever try to touch his love of his life. No matter how much he loved the sect but refused to allow the real love of her life to be shared with other man.

Then she decided to reveal Pablo's devil plan. They were so furious that Tembo the neighbour of Siyaya, Pablo�s Kanfu best friend attacked Siyaya.
�You the one who brought this man in our sect�
Siyaya knew the danger ahead for Pablo Kanfu. If he had money he could have given to the prostitute but the little money that his parents send him had to help me to eat, to pay rents and do other stuff. He was often left with nothing. He was not even sure that the prostitute will reveal the secret. When she was leaving his room he said to himself: �the hot water do not burns clothes�
No matter how hot the water can be, it will never burn the clothes. When washing their clothes in the world where they had few detergent only soap. They uses to removes the clothes stain by leaving them in hot water with soap.
And that proverb meant to him no matter how the prostitute swore to reveal the secret she won�t have the courage to talk to any member of the sects.

The members of the sect become very angry for the trick he played. He played them fool while their life and reputation depended on their sect. He looks like he wasn't serious. If it was not by insistence of Temba, Siyaya neighbour they could haven�t accepted him in that sect. They couldn't accept the fact that dishonored their rules. After long hours in their meeting of about 4 hours were they even make stricter their policies to avoid those kinds of scandal. They decided to do whatever it will take to get ride of the clever man Pablo�s Kanfu as long that the community and the police do not find out.
The policies uses to changes time to time to keep the sects secret. When the sect started they used to allow even no married people to attend the service as long that they were able to keep their secret. But they end up realizing that young single males were just women of the church.
They were more young people than old one and they were more man than women. Then they decided to adjust the rules in accepting only married people.
But from the start of the sect people under the age of the age of 15 were not allowed in except if they were married. In this part of the world some girls were married at the age of 14. And it wasn�t strange too to see a 16 years boy married.

Pablo Kanfu become a danger to their secret not only he played with their believes but he was still a danger because he could even reveal most of their practices to the world.

He was attacked twice by armed church followers who called him a serpent the one who lied to Adam and Eve. He escaped once and was wounded in the second attempt. He tried to report the matter to the police but the police heard twice those kind of complain. They went there twice find people wearing clothes not naked.

Pablo Kanfu was taken as a liar and the police thought that may be he owes people money and they wanted to kill him. One of them even advised him: �we know you young people. When you don�t want to pay you accuse even the man who bored you money. Pays your debts and you will be free�

The police have heard of those claims to many times that he even sent the undercover cops. But strange enough many of the undercover cops reported that they never seen inside that church people praying naked. They never find it and all the rumours were just false to discredit the sects.
They were allows like all the churches and sects to operate because they were not a danger to anyone. But many of the undercover cops even converted to the sect. They become some of the most committed Shalom�s followers. They were the one who helps to solidify the rules to keep the secrets after confessing that they were spies.
There was just something special in that small sect that they were difficult to catch and won against all the accusations.

Those attacked occurred in the late night. Siyaya who shown him the sect advised him to run away and Pablo Kanfu relocated to Lusaka for a while where is parents and many of his families members lived. But the world was small to the Shalom followers. He met one of the church members in a popular market there.

He knew that even in Lusaka he wasn't safe. For him to be safe was to cross the ocean.
He had not enough money to even run away from is country. Then he decided to confess to one of a church cleric in Lusaka. With the help of the pastors in the new congregation, he crossed the see in America.
Pablo Kanfu becomes a refugee, not a political refugee but a church sect refugee. His own country was no much safer for him.

What happen in Pablo's life? How did he end up in that environment? What was the story of his life and why he was so disappointed with the difference interpretation of the most popular book in the world, the Bible?
Who is right who is wrong? Let see how people interpret differently the Bible.
Let see what happened 10 years ago.

PART TWO

Chapter One
Heaven and Hell

A young man called Pablo Kanfu attended a church service for the first time at the invitation of his mother. In the local independent church, he continuously pondered the mystery of God as he kept wondering, �God must be genius, as he can hear the prayers of thousands of worshipers at the same time. He is a so big. Everybody talks at the same time, so that means God does not sleep�I have to know more about God��

The church complex had a big yard, next to the church international sponsored school and clinic. About two kilometers away was the fire station and an unfinished stadium. The stadium was called Stadium Kadima but people always call it election's stadium. Because each time there was community election, the politicians vowed to finish building the stadium but once the election are over, the politician were not able to finish the building. At some stage there was hope when the voted mayor brought some track of sand and few bag of cement but it completed only a small part. The 5 thousand seat complex had the benches enough to fit everybody and a big reserved space to extent it.
While thousands of Christians were busy praying in an unfinished church building, he looked at various people praying without ceasing, and he wondered again: �Everybody complains in their prayers. Let me hear what some of the people pray about.�
Pablo Kanfu was wondering what was special in this place that people are gathering in big number. The only place he saw many people after the sporting event in big attendance. He heard a lot about the church but was unable to attend because his father didn't want him to go to church.
The young Pablo Kanfu who had just turned fifteen, had never been in any church before. His mother who invited him converted two years ago. Pablo followed his mother to church, as his father was not a believer. His father believed only in the African tradition. Pablo's mother had the opportunity to invite her son during the absence of his father who went to his native village for a family matter. As Pablo watched the people who were praying, he regretted what he had been missing. �All my friends go to churches, and I am the only one who is not, he thought. �I will go to church again, even if my father returns from the village."

There are many more beautiful women there, than at school. Pablo saw two benches before him a beautiful good looking girl. He was decided to talk to the girl in red dress if he keeps attending the church service.
Then he turns around saw another young woman in a white dress there. "I cannot make a good choice, as there are so many beautiful women in the church�that woman over there look irresistible. She has a nice body and sexy eyes. This must be my next woman hunting ground!�

For Pablo Kanfu it becomes a place he may return and watch all the beautiful people. The difference with the soccer stadium is that here people were very clean, disciplined and very motivate. No one was smoking, no beer. A good place to interact with people. In the stadium he used to seat with other people who couldn't care for each other. Some were smoking, some were drunk and some fight when they favorite team loose.
His curiosity was still unsatisfied, as he started listening to what the neighbors were saying in their prayers. At his left hand was a man who was making many gestures. He had a lot to bear and looked very serious, as he prayed, �God, please give me the strength to catch many robbers. God, I would like to be promoted and be an inspector. I have been working in the police department for eight years. My friend Gowan, has worked for only two years and has been promoted already. �It is a shame to me and my family to be surpassed by a young man who was recruited after me. I want to get lucky and catch many criminals."

People were complaining that the police officers are corrupt and ineffective. He wanted to prove them wrong; he wants to prove to his neighbor that his is a hard workers. He understood, God, that criminals are harassing the community, "I am asking you to please send more criminals, so I may catch more robbers and be promoted. You said in John 14, verse 13-14, �Also, whatever it is that you ask in my name, I will do this in order that the father may be glorified in connection with the son. If you ask anything in my name, I will do it.� In the name of Jesus Christ, please God, give me the strength and luck to capture many criminals. I want to be promoted too, and I have not caught a criminal for months now. My superiors know that I failed the last opportunity I had to catch a criminal."
He was an illegal immigrant who ran like a springbok when I approached him. He tried to follow him but he ran faster than I could. Everybody looked at him, how I failed to catch him. He was very nervous and ashamed when he failed to catch him. He forced myself to run fast, but he felt like his heart wanted to stop if he kept following him. Two young children who were about four years old, laughed at him. He didn't want this kind of incident to happen again. If only the law could have allowed them to shoot, he could have angrily shot that illegal immigrant.
Everybody were praying as Pablo Kanfu for a while look at all the people who closed their eyes. The policemen who were feared by all the citizens in Tshale. The city was home to about 100 policemen. But because of many villages around Tshale had no policemen those policemen had to look after the big city and those many villages without policemen. For sometime in his life Pablo Kanfu dreamed of becoming a policeman too. Policemen who were viewed as strong people, men of law. He never thought that a man who holds a gun sign of power could fear anybody but now he realized that the strongest men fear someone more powerful.
The young Pablo who was not praying was amazed as he thought, �We have all kinds of people in the church. I never thought that the policemen pray too. I thought that they were complete and strong with their guns, but this man his asking God to give him strength and luck to catch criminals. Let me listen to what he is saying again.� The policeman was busy talking to God, ��Heal my mother who is sick at home. I bless you for giving me a very caring mother��
Then slowly he started getting boring to hear what the policeman was praying. He decided to change his attention. At least he knew now that everybody was scared of a superior.
This man was becoming boring, a policeman and a father, who was supposed to be strong. He was weeping like a baby for his mother's health. Now he disappointed Pablo. He then decided to listen to the prayer of his neighbor on his right side. At Pablo's right side was a nineteen-year-old boy, who was praying too, but in a low voice. �God, please help me to steal that Mercedes that always parks at the bank in our area."
They almost caught him last time he was trying to steal a Toyota at the principal�s office. He promised to give he one-tenth of the money after selling the car to God. He wanted to to finish rebuilding my mother's house. There were no jobs in the country, so the only job he was making a living was in stealing cars. "If my father was still alive, I wouldn't steal cars; but now I don't have any choice." They went to bed angry last night, because he fails to bring money home. He was tired of stealing the car radios, because they don't pay enough to meet all his family's needs. "You said in 2 Thessalonians 3:10, �In fact, also when we were with you, we used to give you orders. If any one does not work, neither let him eat.�
He works with his mind and his physical capacity to get money out of the cars. Please let me succeed in my efforts. "You even said in Matthew 7:7, �Keep on asking and it will be given you. Keep on seeking and you will find, keep on knocking and it will be opened to you.�
He looked for a job before, but he never found one; but he believed God gave him a special skill to rob cars. He sought a prosperous way to support my family, and thought God gave him a self-employed job. He concluded: "Now I am knocking at your door; please open many opportunities in my career��
Pablo was amazed at the different request of his neighbor at his right hand. He thought, �That is why my neighbor at my right hand is not raising his voice. The criminal also prays to the same God for blessings. My neighbor on my left has already received the answer to his request to catch a criminal who is a car thief on my right. Must I tell the policeman that his prayer has been answered?
Pablo Kanfu looked at the policeman on his left side. The man was unstoppable in his demanding request to God. Pablo turned to his right side where the car thief was too serious to be interrupted. Then he said to himself again, �The car thief has a very good project, building the house of his mother, and he doesn't have a father. If I accuse him, I may cause his family many troubles. He is a bread winner; any way it just a private matter.�
Pablo didn't know Christianity. His mother Daliwa who was converted to Christianity many years ago couldn't pray at hoe because of Pablo's father Mendu Kanfu was against the religion like many men in Tshale. Daliwa has to pray in secret. But time to time Pablo Kanfu could read the Bible as an historical book. History was his best subject at school and he was doing very well in history.
Instead of praying too, Pablo kept looking at girls in the church and enjoyed listening to others pray. Then the pastor clapped his hands, and all the followers stopped praying. He introduced the evangelist from another community who came to preach. �I have the honor to introduce an important man of God who has come to visit us from Mpulumile. He has come here to share the word of God with us. He has been preaching for twenty years. He heals many sorts of diseases. He has a special power given by God. His name is Evangelist, Tombola. Tombola was sent by God to come here and meet us. Let�s put our hands together for Evangelist, Tombola.�
What a good athmosphere, people clap hands, cheer, sing and dance without being shame. He could watch from far his mother Daliwa dancing with joy in the church while at her house she was not joining the family's member dancing in the traditional ceremonies.
The church predominated by women and young girl pleased Pablo Kanfu. He realized that he has missed a lot all those years.
The church has decided to launch an operation called Revival's Operation inviting evangelists in order to attract more followers, as others churches were fast growing. The competition was huge in the small community. The followers clapped hands and women scream with clicks to welcome him. Tombola, wearing a black suit and a white shirt, stood up and went to preach. He was a tall man, very light in skin. He slowly walked to the front. With a deep voice, he said, �I have the honor to come here from Mpulumile to share what God has done for me in my life. I have been working for God for almost twenty years now. I have been witness to many things. I am not only an evangelist, but I am also a motivator with all the circumstances I have met in life. I traveled many countries and locations in Africa. I have been in Zimbabwe, Botswana, Nigeria, Malawi, Tanzania, Burundi, and Angola. I never took any food with me, and was always received by the men of God who gave me food and a place where to sleep. Let�s open our Bibles and look at the book of Acts 21:8,� and he read, �The next day we set out and arrived in Ceasarea and we entered into the house of house of Philip the evangelizer, who was one of the seven men and we stayed with him.� Paul the man who spread the gospel and who is viewed by the Catholic Church as the first Pope was initially an evangelist who went to Philip's house. Philip was an evangelizer too. My purpose in reading this verse is to explain to you the role of the evangelist in the community. I do not have any specific church; I travel from country to country, town to town, to spread the word of God. Do you wonder why I travel only in Africa where the economic situation is disastrous rather than going to Europe or America? The answer is simple; Africa needs a big revival more than Europe. Many African evangelists go to Europe to live in comfort, where they are running away from the villagers in Africa where we live with mosquitoes and sleep in huts where there is no electricity. I believe that we have a big challenge given by God to spread the word of God in Africa. We are the soldiers of God. We don't care for infrastructures or comfort; we obey the word of our savior. If someone comes and tells you that he was sent to preach the words of God in America or Europe, he lies. The Bible is from there. The colonists were European. How come they need again the word of God? Africa is still virgin. There are many places not yet explored by the word of God. I even went into some villages where they never even heard the word of God and were relying on the traditional practices. Let�s look again in the Bible, at the role of the evangelizers. As I said before, we are soldiers obeying the command of our master, God. We do not do any kind of business in many localities where we travel. I can see many opportunities to make money while I travel, but I stick to the command of my Lord. Let us open the Bible, to the book of 2 Timothy, 2:4, �No man serving like a soldier involves himself in the commercial business of life.� Let�s stop there. We are not allowed, as soldiers, to get involved in business. The followers and leaders of the church have the obligation to assist us. Let us look again at the book of Timothy 4:5, the next page of your Bible, �you, although, keep your senses in all things, suffer evil, do the work of an evangelizer, fully accomplish your ministry.� Our commander who is God has given us the role to accomplish the ministry in full. To do the job of spreading the word, we need money for transportation, and our daily needs. That is why I told the pastor that after the evangelical speech today, I will request a special offering to assist me as a preacher. This is not the time yet, as I am here for three weeks. I have to start by a self-testimony to fortify you, and I will tell you how God called me to serve him.�
What a start for Pablo Kanfu. His first attendance of a church service. He was getting interested in the evangelist preaching as time was going. The all big hall was silence. Not unlike the soccer stadium where people hardly stay silence. One day while watching a soccer game, he returns back home with hear ach. There was another supporter who come with an imported traditional instrument blowing it next to his hear and he told him that instrument was called "Ngoma Vuvuzela Bote". But here people were silence, the women made sure that they children were quiet and take out the crying babies.

He enjoyed the gospel song that some his mother Daliwa used to sing while doing the domestic work or cleaning the house or cooking. But here those songs were well coordinated with the big choir on the microphones and the new musical technology instrument.
Everybody was wondering what the unknown man will preach, as he was about to give his testimony, he was born in Mpulumile in Zambia next to Ndola in 1940. His father and his mother were both farmers. He attended school at Ndola were he got my matrix certificate in 1959. In the small town Ndola, he was living with my uncle who was a Catholic, and even today, he still a Catholic. It all started in 1959, when an American evangelist called �Ford� came to do a one-week crusade. Many people in the town of Ndola attended the first day of the meeting in the stadium. Everybody in Ndola was talking about this event. He decided to join then on the second day. The thing that attracted him the most was the music: "I am telling you, men there were playing very good music with modern instruments, and gospel singers from Lusaka were present to add some flavor." The American evangelist came with a loud speaker from America, and all the people in the small town could hear the sound of the music. The crusade always started at around two o�clock in the afternoon and ended at around six o�clock in the evening. The four hours of speech were very alive. When he arrived, they danced to the sound of the music not even caring what the international evangelist was talking about. Around three o�clock in the afternoon, he preached about praying in tongues and diverse gifts God gave us. He spoke on, 1 Corinthians 12:8-10, for example, �To one there is given through the spirit, speech of wisdom, to another speech of wisdom, to another speech of knowledge according to the same spirit, to another the faith by the same spirit, to another the gift of healing by that same spirit, to yet another operations of powerful works, to another prophesying, to another discernment of inspired utterances, to another different tongue, and another interpretation of tongues.� Remember that speaking in tongues is to speak the language of angels. You may check later in 1 Corinthian 13:1, �He prayed for people to speak in the language of angels.�
He recalled that after this predication, The American evangelist prayed and many people spoke in tongues that day including my neighbor Joe, whom he knew as a smoker and a gang member in our area. I was shocked to see many people he thought would end up in hell, speaking the language of angels. "I never slept that night, and I returned home complaining to God, �Why I am not speaking in tongues?�

He was not working after graduating from school, so He had a lot of time to pray and read my Bible. He couldn't ask my uncle to help me because he was a Catholic and never believed in tongues. His best friend was an Anglican Church follower and he was not interest in the language of angels. He kept closing his bedroom door and praying to God to help him. Then after two days, He saw a bird coming toward him. He was wondering what was going on when he saw a bird advancing to him. Before he could scream for help, the bird came and entered his mouth. While the bird was in his mouth, he tried to scream and his language turned to the angels� language. he prayed without stopping for almost four hours.
A total silence fell in the big hall where almost one-thousand, five-hundred Christians were listening to Tombola�s story. This was a sign that everybody was interested in the predication. He continued with his predication, �Then I heard a big voice, difficult to describe, telling me, �I will show you heaven today.� I was taken to another place, and I saw my soul leaving my body. I saw a light, new body coming out of this physical body. The body was traveling toward heaven. We traveled seven different parts before reaching heaven. Then with the angel who was accompanying me, I arrived at the door of heaven. It was a small door where all kinds of people were entering: big and small people. It is really difficult to explain and describe what I saw. Everything was white, while angels were singing very nice songs. I have never heard even a single sound of that music on earth. Everything was whiter than snow. I tried to look at God�s face, but I could not even look at him because he was shining brighter than the sun. No one, not even angels ever look at God�s face; he shines so, that it makes it impossible to see him. Imagine how we struggle to look at the ordinary sun, but God shines a thousand times more than the sun. I was amazed also that all the angels had very small voices. Their voices were thinner than a one-month-old child�s voice. I asked my angel companion why they have small voices. He told me that it was because they never sin. It is sin that makes our voices imperfect.
Pablo Kanfu was learning a new religion. He was exposed for many years only to the traditional religion by his father Mendu. He knew the traditional religion they pray ancestors and God. Pablo Kanfu has accompanied his father to may traditional ceremony. He has made many sacrifices; he used to slaughter already a goat at vthe young age. While many children of 8 years were scared even to kill a chicken. He knew all the mountains near Tshale used to praise the ancestors.
On the other side of heaven was a huge fire. I asked the angel what it was. He told me that it was hell. I advanced to the hell entrance, and I heard a stormy, burning sound. The fire in that town is difficult to explain; it is a thousand times more powerful than the sun. The angel told me that I have to tell all the people in the world to do the right things, because they will end up in that fire if they don't change. What makes hell a bad place is that you burn, but without dying. It could have been better, at least, if people were dying, but they do not die. You will cry for the rest of your life without rescue. There are no fire fighters to ease the fire or extinguish the fire. At the other side, in heaven, people were dancing and celebrating without end. It is always a party, an endless feast in heaven. I asked the angel who was accompanying me if there was food in heaven too. He told me that food is not required in heaven, and there is no pain in that city. It is a city of joy and happiness. The angel told me that I have been given the task of telling the people of the earth that God loves them all and wants them to be in heaven. He told me that heaven and hell are not short of space. The ones who follow the God's Ten Commandments will inherit heaven. The wish of God is to see everybody in heaven, not in hell; but those who ignore the commandments will end up in the endless fire in hell with their master, Satan. During the time I was busy visiting heaven, I saw my body on earth stinking and rotting, and flies were singing and dancing on my body. I told the angel that I am not returning to that body. He told me that my time to come to heaven has not yet come. I have to finish my work on earth to spread the gospel, especially in Africa where many people in many villages do not have the chance or opportunity to hear the good news. I saw on earth a big and dark man with a strange tail. I asked the angel who he was. He told me that it was Satan the devil, who was making a barbecue on earth. He even told me not to worry; his time is coming when he will be jailed for life in hell. Satan knows that he will be imprisoned soon. It is why he is trying to avenge his future fate on earth. The time is approaching of his sentence, as we are living the in the last times of the end of the world. The angel told me that we are in the last episode of life. Satan is running out of time in his reign on earth. He is making his last barbecue on the planet. It is why we see all sorts of sin now; the anomalies are becoming legal on this earth. He is corrupting the government and cultures to implement his policies on earth, provoking all sorts of conflicts and immorality. The angel taught me many things. He started by telling me the names of hell. Hell has four names: Gehenna, Hades, Sheol and Tartanus. Gehenna or Hinnom: In Matthew 10:28, ��and do not become fearful of those who kill the soul; but rather be in fear of him that can destroy both soul and body in Gehenna.� In Matthew 5:22, �However, I say to you that everyone who continues wrathful with his brother will be accountable to the court of justice; but whoever addresses his brother with unspeakable words of contempt will be accountable to the supreme court; You despicable fool! You will be liable to the fiery Gehenna.� In Mark 9: 43, �And if ever your hand makes you stumble, cut it off; it is finer for you to enter into life maimed than with two hands than to go off into Gehenna, into the fire that cannot be out.� The Bible uses hell as Hades in Matthew 16:18, �Also, I say to you, you are Peter, and on this rock-mass I will build my congregation and the gates of Hades will not overpower it.� In Luke 10: 15, ��and you Capernaum, will you perhaps be exalted to heaven? Down to Hades you will come.� In the book of Revelation 20:14, �And death Hades were hurled into the lake of fire. This means the second death, the lake of fire. Furthermore, whoever was not found written in the book of life was hurled into the lake of fire.� Revelation 1: 18, ��and the living one and I become dead, but look! I am living forever and ever, and I have the keys of death and of Hades.� The Bible calls hell Sheol in Genesis 42: 38, �However, he said, my son will not go down with you men, because his brother is dead and he has been left by himself. If a fatal accident should befall him on the way on which you would go, then you would certainly bring down my gray hairs with grief to Sheol.� In Psalm 9:17, �Wicked people will turn back to Sheol, even all the nations forgetting God.� In Psalm 55:15, �Desolation be upon them. Let them go down into Sheol alive; for during their alien residence, bad things have been within them.� Lastly let us look at the last word meaning hell, Tartarus in 2 Peter 2:4, �Certainly if God did not hold back from punishing the angels that sinned, but by throwing them into Tartarus, delivered them to pits of dense darkness to be reserved for judgment.�
Pablo Kanfu realized that Christianity was different to the traditional religion. In the traditional religion they kept they rules from the songs and oral stories bit Christianity had a book and everything was based on the Bible.
He found it more simple with few ceremonies than the traditional religion. It was comparable to school where everything was written in the books. The teachers used the books to teach here they use the Bible. He realized that the Bible was more than just a historical book. He heard the evangelist saying:
Are you choosing to end up in hell called Gehenna, Hades, Sheol or Tartarus? The answer is inside your self. Your actions will define your future life that you are building on this earth. Let us look at the most important world after our death, heaven. It is everybody�s wish to be in heaven, but at the price of doing what God requires from us. In Psalm 50:6, ��and the heaven tells of his righteousness, for God himself is the judge.� There will be only one man who will judge us. There will not be any witness or any appeal in God's decision. God will play our life like a movie, where he will see each, and every action that we have done on earth. It is why there won't be any witness or appeal in that decision. Once you are sentenced for hell, there won't be any return back to the court of justice. God's Supreme Court is different from earth�s courts, where prisoners escape sometimes by mistake of wardens, or by escaping from custody. There won't be anywhere to run. There are no bushes to hide from that justice system. Sometimes on earth, they sentence an innocent who does not know how to defend himself, and sometimes in our courts, they acquit criminals by lack of evidence. In heaven, the judgment will be perfect with the movie that will be shown. The heaven was created by God to compensate all faithful humans; in Isaiah 65:17, �For here I am creating new heavens and a new earth; and the former things will not be called to mind, neither will come up into the heart.� God is the mastermind of that land. In Isaiah 66:1, it is said, �This is what God has said, the heavens are my throne, and the earth is my footstool. Where, then, is the house that you people can build for me and where, then, is the place as a resting-place to me?� Brother and sister, do you want to rest in heaven or suffer in hell? Hell is not a resting place, but heaven is the place where to rest. Earth is much better than hell, but heaven is much better than earth. The final decision is yours; and in John 3:13, �Moreover, no man has ascended into heaven, but he descended from heaven, the son of man. Jesus Christ the son of God has left all the glory of heaven and decided to come into this earth taking the human body for you and me to be saved.� The Bible tells us in Revelation 19:11, ��and I saw the heaven opened, and look! A white horse. And the one seated upon called Faithful and true, and he judges and carries on war in righteousness.�
Pablo Kanfu learns how it was important to stick to God's ten commandments. The ten commandment wasn't different to the traditional commandment. They were the same. They were all against stealing, jealousy, killing, lying...
For a while he was comparing the two religions: Christianity and the traditional religion. He saw many similar things and some differences too.
We are living in a land where there is war. We have to choose between doing the bad things or choose to be perfect. What makes this war very challenging is that it is easier to do bad actions than doing the right action. You have to be strong in sticking to the right decision to do the right things. After the angel taught me those words, and many verses that I cannot tell you here because we are running out of time, he told me to regain my rotten body. I refused to return to earth, begging him to live with him. He insisted again saying that my time has not yet come. He wanted to show me what is happening there, so I may tell many people on earth to turn to God by their actions. I was taught that we were taking just minutes, but on earth, already four days had passed. I was not feeling any pain in heaven, as the angels where dancing and partying for life. There is no way you may play the hypocrite to God. All the actions are on film, and every second and minute are registered in God camera. The God camera is not a human camera that may get broken.

The all audience was very calm listening to only one man preaching. The story was very touching and very interesting at the same time. He realized why the preacher was much respected. He has been many places and knows many things. He kept hearing the preacher talking:
"I returned home after four days, I could enjoy this life because I saw heaven. I had been planning to commit suicide, but I knew that if I tried to force my way to heaven, I would end up in hell instead. All the people who commit suicide, terminating their life before their time, are going straight to hell. I am sorry and disappointed that I have to stop here today. I need at least five days to complete my predication. The next session will be a conversation with all of you, where I will have to answer your questions. I know that you have a lot of questions to ask me.�
The entire church was shocked with this predication and very amazed with what Tombola had seen in the world after death. Tombola had been preaching already for three hours, and everybody was still interested as he continued before leaving. �I am about to leave, as I said before the evangelizer lives by the donations of Christians. I would like to request a special offering for the servant of God. We are not allowed to have a business to live, but we are supported by the donations of Christians. We have families to support and have to meet many needs. A servant of God must be clean and rich to motivate people to trust in God. You respect me maybe because I wear an imported suit. You want us to reflect God's blessings. Let us look at book of Proverbs 10:22, �the blessing of God that is what makes us rich and he adds no pain to it.� The small sum of money that you give to the evangelizer will help him to leave; and the more you give, the more God will bless you in all your projects. Everybody has projects, but not all of them succeed in their efforts. The blessings and wealth are from God. Let me support my statement with one more verse 2 Corinthians 6:10, �as sorrowing but ever rejoicing, as poor but making many rich, as having nothing and yet possessing all things.� I would like to ask someone who is willing to give one-thousand dollars or more, to come here and make this offering for the work of God.�
After one minute of silence in the hall, a businessman who was well known in the city, stood up and went to make his offering. When he reached Tombola's place the evangelist invited him and encouraged others to make a move, �Yes, this is really a true man of God who wants to support the work of God. I can see that even this big church is still unfinished, and we need your support to finish the rebuilding of the church. The church is growing very fast, and we need money and your support to finish this house of God. This church has twelve pastors who need to live and work for God. People of God, come and join this man of God who has decided to support the church. Let�s look at the book of 1 Chronicle 29: 9, �and the people gave way to rejoicing over their making voluntary offerings, for it was with a complete heart that they made voluntary offerings to God; and even David the king himself, rejoiced with great joy.�
Brother what is your name?�
�My name is Ramy.�
The evangelist nodded his head and continued, �Who wants to join Ramy in offering one thousand or more? Ramy, how much do you wish to give to the servant of God?�
�I would like to give a check of ten-thousand dollars.�
A total silence fell upon the church. Many people have never even had a chance to touch ten-thousand dollars in their life and were shocked to hear that amount, as Tombola commented, �This is true a man of God he wants to support the work of God with ten-thousand dollars. Who is next? Brother, wait here for a special prayer for you.�
Then an unknown man stood up, and when he was walking toward the evangelist, Tombola saw him and said, �Yes, another man of God his coming to make his offering. Who wants to join those two men of God?� When the man arrived, Tombola asked him, �Brother, how much do you need to give?�
Pablo was watching and sees how people offer money for God. In Zambia they use Kwatcha, but Kwacha inflation was so high that people were relying more on dollar a much more stable money. The kind of sum he never dreamed of hearing. The Kwatcha too had his centime called Ngween but they it wasn't on the use many years ago. At some stage one dollar was about 1000 Kwacha. And slowly with the complicated exchange rate, they started estimating the money in American dollars, popular and stable money.

�I want to give a check of twenty-thousand dollars.�
A �wow� noise arose in the church, as an unknown man beat Ramy as the rich man in offering. This part of the show became more of a money showcase. Who is the richest in the community? The evangelist excitedly said, �Yes! A man of God wants to make a twenty-thousand dollar offering. Brother, wait here for a special blessing from the servants of God. Who wants to add money to the work of God?
Then RAMY, who was a proud man and never thought that someone would reach the amount that he gave to the church, changed his mind as he advanced, speaking to the evangelist. He was known as the number one Wamabenza or rich man or big boss in Tshale and one of the richest man in Zambia.
�Evangelist, I want to add some money.�
Tombola asked him and told to the Christians, �Ramy wants to add more money. Brother, feel free to support the work of God. How much do you want to give?�
�I want to give twenty-five thousand dollars.�
�That is correct; the man of God wants to give twenty- five thousand dollars.�
The evangelist the asked the man who was willing to give twenty-thousand dollars, this question, �I forgot to ask you name, what is your name man of God?�
�My name is Tshilo.�
�Who wants to join Ramy and Tshilo? Don't be shy because once you are ashamed, God will be shy of you too on the Day of Judgment. In Daniel 11:34 it written, �but when they are made to stumble they will certainly join themselves to them by means of smoothness.� Who will join Ramy and Tshilo in making a good offer to the church and the work of God?�
A church volunteer security guard, who was coming forward to assist some late arriving person to a seat, was misjudged by the evangelist.
�Yes, another man of God is coming to get a special blessing. In the book of Proverbs 10:22, �the blessing of God is what makes us rich and he adds no pain with it.� Come brother, and you will get the blessing without pain.�
Then he realized that it was an agent of order, not someone who was coming to make an offering; and then he said,
�I am sorry. I was confused with the church security. Who wants to join the list of blessed people? The church is big, and I believe that there still many people who can contribute to the work of God.�
Then a contractor engineer came to make his offering. The happy evangelist added, �Yes, a man of God is coming who is next? Brother, what is your name and how much are you offering?�
�My name is Talema,� the man who was in his early sixties said. �I would like to give a check for two-thousand dollars.�
�Excellent, Talema is giving two-thousand dollars to the work of God. Wait here for the special blessing. In Luke 10:30, it is written, �Give to everyone asking you, and from the one taking your things away do not ask them back.� The Bible is the most precisely book in the world where God is talking to us without any medium agent. All his commandments are well described and well explained. We are blessed to be children of God. Who wants to join this group?�
A young man of about twenty-two years old stood up and went to give his check to Tombola.
Pablo was glad too that church was the place where everybody interacts rich and poor. The only place they knew that there was no rich and poor was the after life. The African says that rich and poor all will die one day and all will return to soil. He loves this place that had no classes: poor and rich, ugly and beautiful one, happy and sad people, good and bad people. In the stadium there was place for rich and place for poor one.
�Yes, a young man is coming to make his contribution. I haven't seen a woman. I want a woman who will save the good reputation of the ladies in the church. Look a young man his coming to make is contribution and get a special blessing from the lord's servant. Young man, what is your name and how old are you?�
A young smartly dressed went to front. While people were watching him. Most of the rich in Tshale were in their fourties but this man look like he was in his early twenties. He was walking very slowly while people were wondering who he was. Probably a rich man from another town. He was unknown to the public. He look like the kind of people, successful in other cities who returned to they originated land were they didn't grow up for a funeral or to get married and leave the city again.

�I am twenty two years old and my name is Sole,� the young man responded.
�Yes, Sole, you will be blessed, the more you give, the more you will get in return. You will gain more than you imagine. Here you get an interest that you will never gain in any bank in the world."
Banks can give people ten percent interest when you invest in them, but God can give people more than one-thousand percent interest when you invest for the good work. "How much do they want to contribute to invest?"
�I have made my check for five-thousand dollars.�
People were wondering who that Wamabenza was. Wamabenza was the name given to rich people because most of the rich people were driving Mercedes Benz. So they took Benz and made up a nickname, Wababenza, "people driving Benza"
In Tshale were most of the people were very poor when it comes to cash but were much happy and had food were wondering when they will get that kind of money? How long it may take them to save this kind of money? The only people who were rich were the businessmen and the newly class of rich, the Ivories businessmen. While the world wanted to protect the animal, they made this dangerous business a way to make quick and plenty of money.
Pablo Kanfu has heard just few days on radio, the journalist trying to warn people to protect and stop killing the animal like Elephants and Lions. He heard the journalist advising people to protect the lions. It here it learn that lion too existed in Europe and Asia but by the 10th century they disappear in Europe and left in Asia only in one part of India in a small quantity.
It was impossible for Pablo to forget all the historic things because he loved history and it was his favorite subjects.
�Five-thousand dollars for the good work of God; thank you, young man. You will be blessed more than you can imagine.�
All the people in the church where wondering, �Who is the young man who has a lot of money? Where did he get this sort of money at his young age?�
The evangelist was busy motivating the Christians, and realized that no one else was coming to make a contribution. Tombola continued with the auction style of demanding an offering. This style had never been experienced before in the church.
�It is written in the book of 2 Chronicles 31:10, ��From the time they started to bring the contributions into the house of God, there has been an eating and getting satisfied and a surplus in abundance; for God himself has blessed his people and what has been left over is this great plenty.� Let us all raise our voices and pray to God to give a special blessing to those four gentlemen who decided to support the work of God with all their heart. �All one-thousand and five Christians here will ask to God to bless Ramy, Tshilo, Talema and Sole. Remember brother; keep supporting the work of God and you will be blessed in abundance more than you can imagine. Let us pray for those men of God.�
The entire church congregation blessed the four men who gave more than one thousand dollars for almost five minutes. Few people knew Sole was an Ivory businessman. He was very wealthy, but not famous. Everybody knew Ramy, the only man to own a supermarket in the community, as well as the various businesses of the others.
The evangelist continued with his offering requests, �Men of God, let us ask now, those who are willing to give five-hundred to one-thousand dollars to come here and make their offering. 2 Corinthian 13:9, �Through the proof that this ministry gives, they glorify God because you are submissive to the good news about Christ as you publicly declare you and your generous contribution to them and to all.� Brothers and Sisters do not be shy. Come here and make your contribution. The one who will be shy, God will be shy to in the day of judgment.�
This time, twenty-two people went to make their offerings. Many people were watching the rich people going to make their offering. Then after their contributions, the evangelist continued, �I am asking that all the church members bless those people who came forward to make their contributions. Let us pray together for those who have made their contributions. According to Psalm 145:21, �The praise of God my mouth will speak, and let all flesh his holy name time indefinite, even forever.�
The whole church blessed those twenty-two people for about three minutes. Then the evangelist stopped the blessing to continue his offering method, �Now let us bring the offering baskets forward, and call those who have more than fifty dollars to five-hundred dollars to put their offering to work for God.� They brought the baskets, and more than one-hundred people went forward to make their offerings. This time the evangelist did not ask their names. He continued, �Let�s bless those who have given money, and thank God for blessing them so the church may be blessed too. Psalm 107:8, �O let people give thanks to God for his loving kindness and for his wonderful works to the sons of men.� Let us pray all.�
They prayed for about two minutes and the evangelist stop the praying. �Let us now bring the two big baskets forward. Now I am asking all those who have less than fifty dollars to put their offerings in those baskets. God is God of order, and I will ask the women to put their money in the left basket and men to put their money in the right basket. God is God of order, and we must comply. Let us read the book of Colossians 2:5, ��for though I am absent with you in the spirit, I am rejoicing and beholding your good order and the firmness of your faith toward Christ.� Do not feel rejected by God because you may be poor. Your time will come when you will be blessed. God loves everybody. Let�s read the book of James 2:5, �listen, my beloved, God chose the ones who are poor respecting the world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which he promised to those who love him did he not?�
This time many men and women went to make their offerings; and when they finished, the evangelist looked at the two baskets. One was for the men and the other for the women, and he said, �It is amazing how the women have given a lot more money than did the men. You men are the chief of your family. You must prove how you are able to support the church. You must prove your power in offering too, not just in your families and in church. You are the first one created by God, and it is unfair to be beat by the women. Let us verify this in the Bible, in Genesis 2:7, ��and God proceeded to form the man out of dust from the ground and to blow into his nostrils the breath of life and the man came to be a living soul.� There must be a second round of offerings, and not only for the men. The women must prove also how they are committed to supporting the church like Jael in the book of Judges 5:24, �Jael the wife of Heber the Kenite will be most blessed among women in the tent she will be most blessed.�
The baskets were brought once more for the second offering round where the men have to prove that they support the church and the women have to prove that they are more committed to the church. This time after the offering, the evangelist did not look into the offering baskets, but said, �Let�s pray so God may bless us and bless those who are willing to give but their do not have money to support the work of God. Let us pray.�
This time, Pablo, who had changed his seat when he returned from making his offering, was still curious as a new believer, to listen to others� prayers, rather than praying himself. He started listening again to his neighbor on his left. A short man with a beard was praying, �Prrr, prrr, prrr tatata...� Pablo wondered, �This man is very boring. How can he pray, prrr prrr prrr brum brum brum? God cannot be made to listen to unexplained words. This man his so boring, I will listen to the man on my right side. Maybe he is praying in what they call �tongues.� He approached secretly and very carefully to the man on his right side, who was wearing glasses, and started listening. ��My God, I want you to bless me and my surgery practice. I would like to make an offering like the rich men Ramy and Tshilo did. My practice is not making enough money to support my family and the church."
The last time he made plenty of money was when the cholera epidemic hit his town. He had thousands of patients who were sick and needed medical help. He wants to make money again, because at that time, he had not yet been converted to Christianity. He was young and had just graduated from the medical university. Now he has grown older and has a large family to support. He hasn�t paid his car and house installments for two months. People are still relying a lot on traditional medicine, rather than modern medicine; �Please, bring more patients to my surgery practice. I have three employees on the payroll, and I don't know how I can meet their salaries this month. Make a miracle like the one you did in the cholera epidemic." He felt that he was more mature and wiser now to manage all the resources God may give me. "Bring more sick people to my practice, and give me more wisdom to manage money. Do not give me too much money, because I may forget you once I am wealthy; and at the same time, do not bring poverty to my family because I may undermine your power. Give me just enough money to make a normal living��
Pablo was happy this time to seat next to a medical doctor. He was happy rubbing shoulder with an intelligent man. Mendu, Pablo Kanfu father hated people wearing glasses. But he didn't have problem with the doctors wearing glasses. Mendu was saying that people wearing glasses were crooks and liar. Many people too in Tshale hated those people wearing glasses. They used to refuse to give their daughter to marry people wearing glasses. Many people have come from different part of Zambia to marry in Tshale pretending to be successful and respected. But they were not, they got their daughter and most of those women returned home after having children and revealing the true identity of they husband. Unfortunately most of those liars used to wear glasses.
The new church member, Pablo Kanfu, listened to his neighbor pray and said to himself, �This neighbor is a medical doctor. There are all kinds of people in church. Nice women, nice songs sung by the choir, policemen who want more criminals, criminals who want more luck not to be caught, and even a doctor who asks for people to get sick. That is very good. I will not miss any more church services, even if my father tries to prevent me from coming to church like he always does. I would miss the nice music and women in the church. Pablo was not disappointed that he responded to his mother�s invitation to attend the church service.

Chapter Two
THE PHILOSOPHER AND THE CHURCH.

After church services, the news circulated in the town of the evangelist Tombola, who visited heaven and hell and commanded by God to tell all the people to change in order to inherit heaven, or face the punishment in hell. This was the latest gossip in town.
Pablo�s neighbor was a teacher at the local high school. The town�s people viewed this man as a genius. He heard the news and called Pablo Kanfu to come and tell him more about what happened in church on the previous day. The teacher was nicknamed �Prof� by all the people in the area. Pablo found Prof Kubeka sitting with two of his friends under a tree eating mangoes. The city of Tshale was nicknamed the city of mangoes. They where many mangoes trees all over. Each house had at least one mangoes trees. The teacher were not well paid even thought they were still much respected in the rural area. Few children in Zambia dreamed of being teachers. And it was a danger a lone in the land where they needed many school and few people wanted to teach. In the big cities like Lusaka, they even nicknamed the bed and cheap looking shoes as "teacher's shoes."
Prof Kubeka managed to build a two room�s house where he shared with his wife and two little children. Prof Kubeka who was called only Prof was viewed for many as a mad man because he used to read a lot and had a different philosophy to many. Prof Kubeka was once a political activist in Lusaka where he used to study. But because of the torture by a general who wanted promotion he abandoned politic after an unforgettable torture session where some of his follow political activist died.
There were several books stacked up beside them. �Pablo,� Prof inquires of the young man, �I heard that you went to church too? Take a mango.�
Pablo Kanfu took a mango as he thanked the wise man of the community.
�Thank you Prof; yes, I went to church with my mother,� Pablo answered.
�You took the opportunity to go to church because your father is away,� Prof guessed.
Going to church without the authorization of Mendu, Pablo's father was a crime already. Pablo's father never attended Christianity as he called it a western religion. For many men in Zambia, they hated Christianity not only as a western religion but some of the colonist who mistreat them in the colonial time where preacher too. Pablo's kanfu was scared that Prof Kubeka will accuse him to his father as a neighbour and also a teacher.
�It was a very good experience, and I will return to church with or without the agreement of my father. I did like that place,� confessed Pablo.
Prof who was not a fan of the church was amazed at Pablo�s sudden change of mind. �What do you know about church?�
�I don't know much, but I enjoyed the good music and the nice women in the church,� ventured Pablo.
Prof laughed for a moment and then gave his point of view, �You have just disappointed me, Pablo." For him church in Africa is a hobby to many people who do not have any suitable occupation. The human mind creates its own occupation when it has nothing to keep it busy. They realized that there are many more women in church, than men. That is because there is no occupation for women in this continent. They didn�t have many television stations, and they only have a few radio stations. There is no sport in Zambia except soccer for men. There are no jobs requiring the expertise of women. They were living in a country where traditional values are upheld. Woman's place is still in the kitchen, and that doesn�t seem to be enough, so they use their spare time to meet in churches and gossip about other people. He told Pablo: "Your mother and her friends created a kind of occupation in attending church services. You are too young to understand,� Prof said impatiently.
Pablo has find a new love and wasn't ready to let this chance go. In the late year, they have been a phenomenal growth of the church goers. Even thought in Tshale a city of hundred thousand people they were still few none Christian, the phenomenal growth was coming to Tshale.
�There were many people in church, not just women but some men too, some of whom were doctors, policemen, a car thief and many other people.� Pablo insisted.
Prof could not believe the young man�s determination to return to the church. He went on; it is only in Africa that a church service can take more than five hours because there are not many ways for people to occupy their time, like jobs or hobbies. Those men who went to church do not have any sports or other forms of entertainment to attend. "How many times have you heard about a music concert taking place here in Tshale?�
�I don't remember, Pablo answered, I think last year a group from Lusaka, the capitol city, came here.�
Prof. Kubeka who wasn't attending the church service used to get the report of what is happening at all the church convention and all the newly formed churches in Tshale. People often comes to see him and asked him all the questions they has and even ask for advises too. Even some of them used to view him as a mad him, they enjoyed talking to him. Some where taking him seriously and other's not.
�You are right,� Prof Kubeka remembered, �last year we witnessed that concert, and besides that, we have had very few entertainment options."
In big towns, they have cinemas, many sports, and music. People there have access to many more activities. Television is still a luxury here; they always see Prof coming to watch some European soccer matches on your television set because he didn't have one. Many people do not have televisions.
He told Pablo Kanfu that he was too young to understand but Pablo will when you grow up. They were young like Pablo, and they did many things that he can�t imagine. He was not born a teacher; he became teacher. Prof has passed many stages of life in order to be respected today as a teacher. He insisted: "Young man, concentrate now only on school and the rest will come. Don't be associated with your mother. You better listen to your father, but respect your mother too. You have to be very careful in all that you do.�
All of Prof�s arguments did not change the young man�s mind. Pablo Kanfu remained firm in his mind.
�There is no way back, Prof, I really enjoyed the church service, and I want to know more about God.�
�The ancestors are our gods here,� Prof retorted. �We know God, but we pray to God by the intermediation of our ancestors. You must know better because your father is a very traditional man.�
�I think Christianity is better than our traditional religion,� Pablo argued.
Prof looked at his two friends who were silent all this time. He laughed and told them, �We have lost another man. The kid is so serious and committed to a western religion that he does not know. One of his friends said to Prof, �You are his neighbor and have the right to show him the right direction. The kid still plays with fire. It is impossible to prevent him from touching fire. The day he touches it and gets burned, he won't touch it again. Then he will know the power of fire.�
In Prof Kubeka's mind, he never imagined that a young boy could one day be Christian because Mendu his father didn't even like to hear the name Christian.
Ironically, Prof Kubeka was the only man in Tshale and one of few people in Zambia writing books. He was writing a book called; "The Bantu philosophy". A book of mix of the traditional African's philosophy and combine to the new fusion of the new culture and new philosophy after the colonist. Many part of the book talk too about the arrival of new religion's in Africa include Christianity and Islam.
The disappointed teacher continued, to tell his friends �His father never wanted him to go to church with his young brother, but their mother took the opportunity to invite him to church because their father went to his village.�
�It is difficult to stop the wind of Christianity." It is fast growing, and all the new generations of children are going to church. The young man has been born in a very bad generation where there is no escape from the Bible. "The young man has been under pressure from his friends and mother too,� the friend explained.
�You are right."
The young man was born in a generation when the western religion has taken control of the continent. The influence is too strong for Pablo Kanfu to resist, but he won't allow my children to go to those churches. Why do people go to church initially for two hours, and end up spending five hours of predication and not complain? This happens only in Africa. In Europe, time is money. If the church service takes too long, the Christians leave the church and the evangelist would be left preaching to the wall. In Europe or America, the limit is two hours. "People enjoy listening to illusion, rather than real things," Prof stated with authority.
Prof Kubeka's friends respected a lot Prof. and Prof Kubeka's place was a place where different gathered and discussed on every topic. Especially Saturday afternoon was a busy place. People could come and talk to him for many hours and some people could bring food and together, they share and chat. But women who were left behind, where not coming to this place. They only needed when they have to serve the men. In this small town, the human's right was slow to be acknowledged. The places of women were much in the kitchen and had no say to men.
One day the minister of housing in Zambia was in Tshale to make a meeting in the biggest party and remembrance in Africa, "The independent day". Because the government spoke person was a woman, all the ten thousand people in the stadium started by booed her. When she tried to have a break and drink water. The person who served him water was a man. It turns out to be an insult to men. A creature that supposed to serve the man was a served by men. The public started throwing stones. The police tried to disperse the crowd with tear gas. While many people rushed to the exit's door, some die and many were injured. The biggest party turned out to be a big disaster. Just an act of a man serving a woman with a glass of water. Left many people injured and seventeen dead. This was one of the biggest scandals in Tshale. Even supporters of different teams do not die reaching that number when fighting. After that disaster, no one attend a meeting were a women is a spoke person in Tshale.
Prof's friend continued, �Prof, I am not against the religion of Christianity, but I am not happy with the disrespect of time. People went to church at ten o�clock in the morning and were supposed to leave the church at around noon, but they returned home around three in the afternoon.
Prof Kubeka respected everybody�s view, but the same time, he was getting more inspiration from those discussions for his books and for his researches.
�The evangelist does not know how many problems the delay caused in this town." Here, many men do not attend the church services. They let their wives go to church expecting them to return at home before one o�clock in the afternoon. But the day before, many women arrived at their home at four in the afternoon. Here, men do not cook for the children, and they were starved, because their mothers went to listen to a pastor for many hours. On top of that, some jealous men thought that their wives had cheated. "I heard already many complaints from husbands of those women who attended the church service yesterday.�
Men were very slow to accept the Christianity and many were still stuck with tradition and wanted to protect they ancestor's religion. Tshale was still a semi rural and semi modern country.
Prof Kubeka was not the only one to complain, as his argument was supported his friend�s statements:
�I witnessed my two neighbors beating up their wives because they didn't return on time to cook for their children." Their husbands even suspected that they had love affairs. Many people cannot imagine the illiterate women here sitting in a strange place listening to five hours of Bible talk!
The arrival and the interpretation of the gospel based on the tradition caused already many pains.
�That evangelist has caused a lot of trouble in this city and the problems will lead to divorces, unhappiness and separation in many families here.�
�Let�s ask the boy to tell us what exactly happened in church,� one friend suggested. They wanted to have some kind of confirmation from Pablo who attended the service.
Meanwhile Pablo Kubeka was listening to Prof talking with his two friends. He had nothing to say but kept standing there against a mango trees. Luckily it was Sunday afternoon with very few people in attendance. Saturday, there were always more than fifteen people at this place. Because Prof. Kubeka had not enough chairs many people used to bring they own chairs. They used to leave that place sometime after 11 hours in the evening. They knew that Sunday was a resting day for them.
As an African teenager Pablo Kanfu for the respect of elder, he didn't want to complain and was listening some of the talking that were bothering him.
Prof Kubeka then asked Pablo, �Tell us what happened in church yesterday.�
Pablo began, �Many things happened yesterday��
�I am not interested in music,� Prof interrupted, �but the words of that man called �evangelist�
�He said that he went to heaven for four days and he met God, and saw hell too where they were in a huge fire, and he saw Satan with a long tail!� Pablo was excited.
The men laughed as if it were a comedy show, �Did he met God or Jesus?�
�He said that he couldn't see the face of God because he shined more than the sun!�
�But then he saw at least the feet of God?� Prof asked, sarcastically.
�I don't know, he talked about the face of God,� Pablo explained.
They all laughed and Prof advanced his chair toward the other men and told his two friends, �This is pure lies. I know the Bible. The man has just lied to the entire community. No one has ever seen God.�
Pablo very sure of what he heard said. He responded, �It is true, the evangelist Tombola died for four days and went to heaven with an angel.�
Prof Kubeka wasn't new to the Bible. Time to time he used to read the Bible. Even thought he was not interested to Christianity he knew many Biblical stories. Even many people who were not Christian have heard time to time the Biblical stories. All the people in Tshale have heard about the Bible. It becomes the most popular book.

They laughed again and Prof told them, �It is easy to lie to people when they just wake up from their sleep, but not in the middle of the day." That�s why he claims that he never trusts any kind of testimony from people seeking attention and exaggerating everything they say. A man cannot die for four days and resuscitate. Even Jesus died for three days and did not resuscitate for four days. This is scientifically impossible. �How many thousands of people may be misled by one man?�
Prof's friend added. �Many people believe in miracles, so they believe that this is possible. Lazarus was raised from the dead by Jesus after four days in the tomb.�
Prof took a pen and paper and started writing down some ideas flowing in his mind while they were talking. At some stage Kubeka's wife has to prevent him from writing. He was not shy to write, he used to write every idea coming to his heard for later development. He used to write all sorts of idea and any place. Until he end up writing even in middle of street. He was even hit twice by Bicycle while taking note of a thing he has seen and was important to him. His mind was always alert. It was by his wife hard fought action that Kubeka stopped writing anyway ideas.
Kubeka could forget anything but not his pen and a peace of paper. Bonga, the principal of Prof Kubeka,s school hasn't stop of reminding him to shave. He knew him very well after working with him for more than 8 year: "why you don't forget your pens and pencils but always forget to shave". Prof naturally had a lot bear, if he doesn't shave for tree days, it was noticeable. He made sure that in his cupboard he has enough pen and paper. In the African tradition, woman used to wash the clothes of their families members. Kubeka's wife used to make sure to collect all the notes he leaves in the pant and put in Kubeka's file in the cupboard.

�This story is in John, chapter eleven,� Prof inserted, �let me get the Bible, and we will look at that chapter and its verses.�
Prof went into his house and got his Bible and rejoined the group outside. His Bible was not new; it seemed that the man read it often, but did not attend church services. They looked at John, chapter eleven, and Prof was the first one to speak, �The Bible said that Lazarus of Bethany of the village of Mary and of Martha her sister was sick." First of all, Tombola was not sick. He died himself or by some holy spirit force. Accordingly, many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary in order to console them concerning their brother. Martha therefore said to Jesus, �Lord if only you had been here my brother wouldn't not have died.� Jesus said to her, �Your brother will rise.� Martha said to him, �I know that he will rise in the last resurrection day.� The Bible is clear here, that they may be a last resurrection day. But Tombola resurrected alone. That means it was not a last resurrection day. Let�s continue, here Jesus said, �I am the resurrection and life. He that exercises faith in me, even though he dies, will come to life.� Jesus went to where Lazarus was laid, and Jesus was very emotional because he wept and gave way to his tears. He asked the people who had gathered to take the stone away at the tomb. Jesus raised his eyes heavenward and said, �Father, I thank you that you have heard me.� Lazarus was resuscitated by Jesus who was alive on this earth; but Tombola raised himself, maybe by his holy spirit. In John 11:43, it is written, ��and when he had said these things, he cried out with a loud voice: Lazarus come on out.� Who cried out for Tombola to resurrect? No one, and we don't even know a reliable source or witness to clear this matter. In Jesus�s time, there were witnesses to support the theory because John 11:45 says, �therefore many of the Jews that had come to Mary and beheld what he did put faith in him.� Mary and Martha were also witnesses. "Who witnessed Tombola�s resurrection?�
Prof wasn't scared or shy to be criticized. He was used to it, from school all the colleagues used to criticize him. Even in the teacher's meeting he had different view. In the street and even in his own families they used to criticize him. He often tells people that "the reason is not always immediate". He was confident that even after his death people will realize that he was right.
One of the Prof�s friends responded to the question, �We never know; there may have been witnesses in Ndola, where the evangelist claimed to have resurrected.�
Tombola becomes a mockery of this group. Especially for Prof. who was even nicknamed too Thomas because he always wanted proof of everything. They compared him to the Thomas who was Jesus disciple who always wanted proof before believing. People didn't know what really he wanted because he could not believe in the Bible and even many practices in the African traditional.
�I want to see those witnesses; not only see them, I want some scientific facts to prove that statement." He won't trust only the verbal statements of people I don�t even know. Maybe those witnesses are members of his family or friends who may support Tombola.� Prof became agitated, as his friend seemed to support Tombola�s theory.
�Prof, we know that you are an author of books who needs scientific proof to accept any theory, but miracles may exist. I know a man who was cured in the church when he was about to die,� the friend ventured.
�You have just said that the man was about to die. He was not dead but was about to die. There is a big difference between being alive and dying. No theory or religion, as far I know, has ever resuscitated a man. I can believe in Jesus, because he was a special man with a human body. Tombola is a man like me. We are in 1980, not 1900 when our great grandfathers were wearing animal�s skins and tree leaves. Let face reality, not illusions!�
Meanwhile Pablo's torture wasn't over, he was wondering what next. Prof zKubeka and his friends didn't care much about him. The young boy wanted to leave but couldn�t, they let him next to them to ask him question for they precision. They wanted to know for him what exactly happened at the church service. Some of they topics couldn't interest him.
Daliwa, Pablo's mother was in good term with Prof as all the neighbours. But Daliwa hated Prof Kubeka talks of the Bible. They had many differences until Daliwa decided to completly not talk or even comment about the church with Kubeka.
So he relied to the first time church goers Pablo Kanfu.
Prof�s friend still insisted, �I was not present at the church service Sunday, but I believe some kind of miracles do exist.�
�Look,� Prof ordered, �the young man has just lost his way." Pablo has joined the Christian religion now and needs a very wise advice to help him settle into the western religion. He needs advice based on reality, not on illusions. They were not advising him, but misleading him. He was expecting them to think and look at all the evidence of resurrection. "You are not helping Pablo. He is confused right now, whether to continue or stop attending the church services.�

Pablo Kanfu didn't see any wrong doing. He was invited by his mother Daliwa and enjoys each moment and the all vibe in the church. He heard a lot about the Christian's gathering and being there for the first time was a blessing for him.
�Pablo has made up his mind already to join the church. You cannot stop him; he said that this time his father won't stop him from going to church,� Prof�s friend makes a point.
�The young man does not know the religion.� Prof is unrelenting. �He is following his mother who is already lost." As a young man, he is being drawn by the music on the keyboard and those teenager girls in church. He was young too. He knows how those clean teenagers play with the heartstrings of boys. They didn't have any cinema here for Pablo to watch those short skirts for pleasure. "Let�s hear what else happened at church. Everybody is talking about the last long service on Sunday.�
�Yes, we won't agree on our opinions. Pablo, tell us what happened next.�
The young man, who was wondering what was wrong with the old people to make a simple matter worse, explained what he knew. Tombola said that the angel taught him the Bible and said that hell had four names that he forgot. He said there was a huge fire in hell that surpassed the power of the sun. He said that the angels had fine and small voices. Their voices were perfect because they never sin. He said that in heaven, people are partying everyday and there is no pain in heaven or paradise. "After the long predication, there followed a long offering.� Pablo was enjoying the return of Prof�s attention to him.

Prof Kubeka was blamed of wanting to criticize more than appreciating. When Kubeka heard about the offering, he drank a glass of water and wrote with a red pen this topic on a peace of paper. Kubeka have read in newspapers how people have fought about this topic. How churches and sects were divide because of this topic.
�I am more interested in the offering rather than all the unexplained stories,� Prof said knowingly.
This time, Pablo realized that Prof might betray him to his father by telling him that he attended the church service.
�Prof, I am scared that you will tell my father that I went to church.�
�You have made up your mind to go to church,� Prof responded. �How you will start going to church once your father returns?�
�I will go in secret.�
Secret wasn't even a good answer. In the African proverb they say that "a secret of two is no more a secret." Secret remain secret when it is only known by one man. When another one knows, it will no longer be secret no matter how hard they may try to keep it secret. Soon or later, it will be known.
�He will find out." Pablo's mother used to fight with his Pablo's father until your father decided later to allow her to go to church. The same may happen to Pablo. His father will be shocked and get angry with his mother. Then he may obviously let Pablo Kanfu to go church. Prof. Kubeka Thomas warned the young man �You have to stay firm in your decision. We never know where the church will take you." Prof said that he won't tell Pablo's father but he will find out himself. The best way to do it, is for Pablo to confront his father alone. He asked him "Tell him that you are interested in the church services. Don't let him find out himself,� Prof wisely and caringly advised Pablo.
Pablo answered, �I hope that will work.�
�Pray for it, and you may get the answer. As far I know, your father will be furious once he finds out; but that will not prevent you from doing what you think is right for you.�
Pablo Kanfu felt happy and strong when he heard these advises. It makes him more motivate to beat his father's fear. The children where very scared of they father, sometime when Pablo's family watch the television and hear the arrival of they father even without any wrong doing. Mendu used to shout a lot that Pablo heard that many fathers like to shout and made up mess just to shout and be fear by they children and wives.
�Thank you for your advice. Let me tell you about the offering.� Pablo was eager to tell everything now.
�Please, it is what interests us the most,� said one of the friends.
Pablo explained that the evangelist first called the people who were willing to give one-thousand dollars or more. After he pleaded, four people gave checks. Then together with the church followers, they prayed for special blessings. The four men were followed by those who gave five-hundred to one-thousand dollars. About twenty people went forward and they were blessed too. After that round, the evangelist called those who had fifty to five-hundred dollars to give. There were many; about a hundred people their put their money in the basket. Then at the end, he called those who had less than fifty dollars to offer. Because the women gave more than the men gave, the evangelist called for another round of offerings.
Sometime Prof Kubeka thought that Pablo Kanfu was exaggerating. But he wondered why a first time goer could lie for? He wasn't that committed yet to protect something or even criticize. He had no interrest yet even thought he shown a lot of interest.
Prof. Kubeka knew very well Pablo Kanfu, he saw him 15 years ago when he was born, he saw him crawling and trying to walk. He remembered how Pablo used to struggle to pronounce names and on top of that he remembered him how the young Pablo used to come in his one room then, messing up everything he used to find. He remembered how he banned the two years Pablo Kanfu from entering his room after he urinated on his note book that he keeps even today in his cupboard.
Prof could not believe what he heard, but he knew that Pablo did not have any reason to lie about the church service. In fact, that is why he called the young man to tell him about it, because he knew that older people would defend their church, rather than telling the truth of it all.
�This is very, very amazing.� Prof is incredulous. �The man is incredibly smart. I don't want to offend anyone, but I admit that the man is very clever." He believes that the evangelist may have been at universities or did some formal research to come up with that method of offering. First, he came up with a very good subject of preaching to weaken the followers. Then he ends with a very good method of making money. He chose the Bible to make a lot of money, like him who chose to be a teacher to make little money. Prof believed that he may be the only man in the city who does not believe in the evangelist. He asked "Pablo, tell me about those four people who gave money or checks in the presence of all the followers.�
For Kubeka nicknamed Thomas the system of asking offering was robbing of poor people and made them feel small when they struggle to show of money in front of riches who show off they earning in public. More than 90 percent of the population in Tshale could be classed in the poor classes. The city it self show how poor people were. Prof Kubeka was hit twice by a bicycle in Tshale's road because they were many bicycles than cars in the cities. Many houses were still not having electricity. Some women in the city had to walk miles to fetch the running water.
It was few Ivories businessmen who had money and people who owned some shop in the city who were classed as rich people. Not even the elephant�s hunters were rich but they kill the animals sell to cheap price the elephants Ivories to make the Ivory trader richer and richer. They were the one struggle and walking in the African bushes to hunt the big animals with many risks to make the Ivory trader rich.
Prof Kubeka once said that the people who spend few energy and effort are the one who earns more. He once gave the example of a poor builder on top of the building and in a danger environment earning less than the building contractors. Prof Kubeka was helpless when he read in a newspaper that a building's cleaner has just fallen from a lift where he was cleaning the window in Lusaka. He died on the scene but his family has struggle even to get money to bury him.
It was unfortunately that poor were unable to mourn and bury they loved one our days.

�Yes, they got a special blessing too,� Pablo Kanfu explained.
After few seconds, Prof nodded his head. �I am telling you that the richest men made huge offerings to impress all the followers and show off how rich they are.�
A friend of Prof intervened, �Prof, stop criticizing divinity. I am accepting your criticism on the local government, not on God's church.�
Prof asked again Pablo, �Pablo, tell me who gave a lot of money.�
Pablo answered, �It was Ramy who beat everybody else in church in total money given.�
�Ramy?� Prof repeated in disbelief.
�Yes, Ramy gave the first ten-thousand dollars, and then a man from nowhere gave a check for twenty-thousand dollars. After that, Ramy changed his mind and gave twenty-five thousand dollars.
A friend of Prof�s quickly interjected, �This is an auction, rather than a church service!�

Prof had many differences with Ramy. He knew him personally and Ramy knew him very well. For Prof Kubeka everybody has they priorities. Even rich and poor, they all have they priority. But the problem with Prof Kubeka Thomas is that many people have the wrong priority. He felt that Ramy could have done more for the community of Tshale. He felt that Ramy has not put the community in his priority.
He contacted him to build a private school in Tshale because they had very few schools and Ramy rejected the demand. He regretted when Ramy told him that "we will see". He knew that when a rich men or an authority do not accept immediately, the answer was negative. Prof Kubeka knew that once most of the time you apply for a job; they say they will call you back. The chances of being call back were very little.
He once contacted Ramy to help him to publish his book but Ramy didn't help too. But he accepted it because he knew that he wasn't important more than the community. It wasn't long before Random' House of England finally accepted his none machine typed manuscript to be re edited and typed. They all process had to take up to two years for Kubeka's to see his research be published.
The upset Prof admitted, �My God, I never believed that Ramy was man of God. He is rich because he has a business, but his actions do not prove that he is a Christian. If Ramy gets to paradise, all the people there will go on strike against God's decision." Prof was sure that Ramy has more than ten wives and girl friends with many children here. Because rich people had many wives in Africans continent. The more richer they get in our days, they more wives they get. He started �He is not a faithful man. He always wants to prove that he is the richest man here. I personally confronted him when he failed to invest in our school."
�Maybe the man has changed,� the friend offered.
�That man he will never change. The one who drank will always drink again.� Prof retorted.

Powerless because of money limit, Prof. Kubeka kept Ramy's deception in his heart. He knew that he was not the only one being disappointed by rich people. They were millions or billion of people in the same situation. There is many rich people who can't assist poor. They have they priority in life, some people could spend millions of dollar on private plane while millions were starving of famine.
�You are not God to judge Ramy.
�I am only saying Ramy should never have been attending the church service in the first place. He went to church to impress the poor and do marketing of his businesses.� Prof continued his judgments.
�Stop, man. What you are you saying?�
Prof was becoming defensive, �I maybe the only man who can bring light to the city. Unfortunately I am poor to be respected in Tshale.�
�If you have to judge Ramy, they were telling you that you are another Ramy who does not want to be contradicted. You are a good friend to me, but I will never vote for you if you ever decide to run for the local election,� Prof�s friend said disappointedly.
Prof Kubeka was the kind of people who used to control all kind of emotions. Anger or happiness. He wasn't the kind of people who could jump of joy and scream or the kind of people who could emotionally show his angry. He used to control his emotions. When his father died. Everybody where weeping and cry like in the traditional culture but Kubeka could show even his tear. It was a shock to his family's member as they call him all names: witch, bad man, a man who was happy of his father's death.
�That is a normal reaction you have, my close friends. No one is a prophet in his own town or city. You will never accept what I am talking about.� Prof explained condescendingly.
�We agree only one thing." He accepted that the disregard for time in the church brought about many conflicts in many families; but when it comes to undermining God�s power, they were not on Prof's Kubeka's side. He stated "We may condemn the auction style of making offerings, but we cannot be the judge.�
�Let me ask my boy about how they were blessed,� Prof said as he turned to the young, obedient Pablo. �Tell me how they were blessed, Pablo. Tell me how they were blessed?

The offering�s subject took more than two hours without any compromise, it become the main subject of this day's discussion. Kubeka once was called to separate a fight with a small defunct church. The conflicted started when two founder of the church went far fighting physically because of the offering's money. They were not shy to fight for money. The church lasted only for one month and money separate the founder and the follower realized that the church leaders were not serious. They decided to leave the newly formed church.
�They blessed the one who gave a lot of money with a blessing called a �special� blessing, and that prayer lasted quite a bit longer than the prayers for those who gave less money,� answered Pablo Kanfu.
�This is a comedy, a pure comedy. Prof was losing his patience. �It implies that those who gave a lot of money deserved more blessings compared to those who gave less money. God also has separate classes for the rich and poor?�

Prof was poor because he was doing what he wanted to do, being a teacher in a public school. He was poor but was never scared of rich people or Wamabenza. People wanted him to get back on politic because he had all the requirements. He was first short; in Tshale they noticed that short people were good politicians. There was a proverb that was born in the citry that "short people stand tall in being good leader" Prof worked for 15 years and was not able to save any money. In fact he never owns a bank account. The money was so little that he almost spent all the money in 3 days. But Prof Kubeka wasn't shy to say his opinion.
Prof�s friend did not want to be misled by the teacher, and he responded angrily, �I know you. You look at all the mistakes made by people. Go and apply to be an opposition leader in our country, rather than criticizing our local organizations!
This recall back is sad memory of his political career that almost ended his life prematurely.
�I won't be an opposition member in Africa." In advanced countries, opposition is part of the government; but in Africa, opposition is an enemy to the government. He confessed: "You are my friend, and I don't want to be tortured." Prof tried to be an opposition member in his school days, but I was tortured once and swore to his father and his ancestors� name, that he will never do politics again in his life. They tortured them until they had to accept all the false accusations against them just to stay alive. They torture them with electricity and other beating, so they admit to, or conform to what they want you to say. They want you to say what belief is right for them. They can even make them accept that they were intending to kill the president, while they didn't even know what the president looks like and had no single gun. He swore: "Opposition in Europe or America? Yes, but not in an isolated country like African, South American, or Asiatic countries."

Still many people wanted him to get back to politic to defend poor because he was poor too. But the torture in prison by a under the command of the general stopped his career. It was the same general who once punished the national team soccer player after they lost in the African's cup competition. He put in jail the player for almost two months. It was the same man who once faxed the player he wanted to feature in the soccer field and the national team French coach resigned because he was under immense pressure. Some of the player the army general recommended was already in they late 30's and some even retired from soccer.
�I remember when you were hospitalized for almost one month, the friend confirmed. Then after that, you never even attended the political rallies.

This subject was the most hated subject of Prof Kubeka. But this subject brought at least attention of Pablo Kanfu. He was wondering why Prof Kubeka used to walk slow and was handicap like if he was severe injected with medical injection on one side of his bum. Every time he used to sit, he used to sit at one side of bum. He once asked him why Kubeka was handicapped and Kubeka responded him 8 years ago, "you too young to understand".
Prof agreed. �Man, don't risk your life by trying to be an opposition member in Africa. I always respect those who are part of the opposition in Africa. Many lose their life prematurely. I have many unfinished projects that I want to accomplish before thinking about politics." He am not happy with many things in his country, but he won't raise my voice now. Many people may have heard about torture, but they have never seen torture except maybe on television. There was a big difference between television and reality. "Man, they torture you, and beat you until you feet that you are dead but still alive." Prof remembered that they were shock with electricity, like if they were electrical appliances machines; they took a hot iron and iron their back of their body. There was but there is no one to rescue them, and there are many other torture methods. They cried American and European plus the human right to come to their rescued but they didn't hear them. They were six in that group; two died suddenly from torture. Two died later; and Prof was one of the lucky ones to be alive, but He still suffers from those beatings. He doesn�t sit straight like everybody. He makes sure that when he sits, his lower bump does not touch the seat. The other survivor was now in exile. And Prof Kubeka swore not to be a politician.

CHAP TREE: THE POWER OF MONEY
In the meantime, twelve junior pastors met with the evangelist. Tombola to discuss the money collected the day before. They tried to make a plan for spending the money under the leadership of the pastor and founder of that congregation, Mzee Jakaranda. �Mzee� in Swahili meant �old man� or �wise man.� They met in the founder's pastoral office at the church. At the back of the church were the offices of the junior pastors, schools, school principal, the man in charge of the clinic. Mzee's office was the main office with enough space for everybody. About 14 seats could fit in that office. The pastors use to bring their seat for the meeting in that office but had 4 permanent seats.
Mzee Jakaranda decided to have 12 pastors like Jesus had twelve disciples. Every time he fire one junior pastors he replace him immediately with another pastors. He often goes to Lusaka most of time to search for pastors. He often get hundred of CVs and takes time to choose the one he thinks is good enough to be in his church.
Sometime he elevates some dedicated volunteer of the church to the rank of pastors. They were hundred of women dedicated Christian but it was prohibited to preach. Especially standing before some men. In the land were the traditional culture was still very strong. It was viewed as an insult to the men to be instructed by the woman who supposed to be in the kitchen.
Mzee Jakaranda was in his early sixties and had been a priest in the Anglican Church for ten years before founding the most successful church in Tshale.
Mzee Jakaranda looked at very happy. The main meeting takes place every Monday before twelve where they discuss all the issues include the Sunday service, the past week events and everything.
�It is a pleasure to see you all,� he smiled as he spoke to the group. I am amazed how all of you have responded to this meeting. Most of the time, pastors here have many excuses when it comes to having a meeting.�
One of the pastors who always was absent from the meetings said Pastor Sunzu �I see, Mzee, where you are going with this. You mean that we all came because we collected a lot of money yesterday. Honestly, for me is not about money. I do not attend other meetings because we do not find solutions to the problems." They sit here for many hours in discussions and arguing; and by the end of the meeting, they do not apply what we agreed upon. It becomes a waste of time. He has other jobs besides church activities. He stated: "I came to meet the evangelist Tombola; and the best place to meet him, is in this meeting.�
Sunzu was recruited from Lusaka, he used to serve at another independent church. He was one of the pastors who never went to school. He learnt to read and write throught a sponsored adult school in Lusaka sponsored by the British government. It that adult school helps him read and write.

Tombola who was invited as the guest in that meeting was very quiet listening to what other God's servants were talking. In the African tradition they say " If you find people dancing with left leg dance with left leg, you have to dance too with left leg". He was listening Tombola's apparently reason of being there was about the money offering that he had played a big role in urging's people to give. But the church was a big institution with his priorities too. So he decided to listen first to what other were saying.
As a servant of God Tombola could be very useful with advises. He has served God for many years and traveled to many places. His experience some how was needed too. He was able too to be a respected pastor but Tombola chooses to travel and was called an evangelist.
�We all want to meet Tombola; and together with his knowledge, he will help us with our daily problems. We will start with the financial report of yesterday before tackling other issues, responded Mzee.
Another pastor intervened, �Mzee, let�s start first with other issues before tackling the finances. You know that most often, the thing that brings out our differences is money. Let us finish the other issues before the money.�
Mzee Jakaranda was feared and was much respected. The church founder who was an Anglican priest before could fire anytime the junior pastor. He has given them the opportunity to work in the biggest independent church in Tshale. He was the first man to form an independent church in Tshale. As an African he had convinced to many African to pray in his church. The western church: Baptist church, Catholic Church even Anglican church was struggling to get many followers in Tshale.
The pastor founder Mzee Jakaranda continued, �We have to be men enough to be able to control the subject of money. Our weakest point is money. I want us to be able to tackle this subject the same as other subjects." Why must money always be our negative side of all the meetings? He urged them that they must be able to put money at the same level as other problems that face the church. Money is not what people need in life. We must distinguish between need and want. "Money must be a need to all of you, not a want."
They need money to support the church projects. The church was growing fast, and they needed to complete the construction and the addition to the church. The church should be able to accommodate more than five-thousand followers. It has two-thousand followers; and in the next three years, they were about to five thousand people. The other churches from Europe have promised them to support them with the construction materials; and in the meantime, we have to make sufficient progress in the construction of the church. They need money to support their families and be clean.
The founder of the church told them: "I always tell you that a pastor must be clean when he preaches. A pastor must be elegant, as we receive all kind of people in the church, from beggars to ministers. Today we have to support the evangelist for bringing a revival to the church." He is a man of God who has a big family too. They know that in Africa all the aunts, uncles, cousins are part of the family.
A young pastor who has just graduated from university in Lusaka BEN intervened, �Mzee, I have great respect for you and the other pastors. I thank you first for giving me a job in your church and for serving God and the community. The scripture of 1 Timothy 6:10 says, ��for the love of money is a root of all sorts of injurious things and by reaching out for this love some have been led astray from faith and have stabbed themselves all over themselves all over with many pains.� They have many issues today, not only money. "Let us finish these subjects quickly." There are many people out there who need our assistance. His priority is to help the numerous orphans and abused women, rather than looking at each other in this meeting.

Ben Tatiti was hired against the will of many others�s juniors� pastors. They weren't that happy with him because he was the only educated pastor in the church. Another man who was educated too was Mzee Jakaranda. They were very few pastors graduating for the only university of theology in Zambia based in Lusaka the capitol city of Zambia. In Ben Tatiti promotion only four pastors got they degree.
The second-ranked pastor Simon responded, �We do have that project of helping the poor, but before we concentrate on others, let�s look at our needs first; then we will see what to do with the rest of the money.�
The pastor from university added, �Helping poor must be our priority." No one in this world can be satisfied with what he gains. Helping is a sacrifice. He urged his colleagues to put the first half of the money aside for the orphans; then the rest of money will be directed to the church and the servants.

Pastor Kaboso who used to be a volunteer in the church was recruited and promoted by Mzee Jakaranda two years ago. He has been working as a very dedicated volunteer for 8 years. Starting by cleaning the church, then become member of the choir, then started giving people's seat in the service...
Mzee Jakaranda was able to select people from different background too to add some different input in the church. One of them was pastor Limbisa who was a popular robber. The man who used to be a member of a defunct gang's group. Most of the people of that group were mobbed and killed by the community of Tshale. After fleeing the city for 2 years, he returned as a born again.
Pastor Lumbala him was an ex soldier who fought in many continental war. When he was born again, left the military service and become a dedicated man's of God.
Then pastor Kaboso responded, �We haven't even heard how much we collected yesterday, and we haven't given any money to the genius evangelist who made people give the money, and you are already talking about what to do with money." Ben was the only pastor who went to university here, but he was equal to all of them. Kaboso remembered that God never went to school to learn how to make a man, or create a lion and rock. HE ASKED: "Tell me, which school and which grade did God attend�University of Boston or university of Oxford? In Ecclesiastes 7:12 it written, ��for wisdom is for a protection (the same as) money is for a protection; but the advantage of knowledge is that wisdom itself preserves alive it owners.�

Simon was respected as the second ranked man in the group. When Mzee Jakaranda was absent, it was him who was in charge of the church. He was very influential too. Sometime Mzee could ask him for advises before making a major decision in the organization. He was the main who represented the church in many conferences. He even traveled twice overseas to represent the church. He never spoke against his boss Mzee. He was even nicknamed "small Mzee"

Ben Tatiti the pastor from university added, �We are not talking about going to school, or being a pastor by a dream that many had, we are talking here about the use of money." Ben never even thought that he was superior to any of them. He respects them and learns more from them than what he learned at the university. They all know the Bible even better than Ben does. He respects many as elders; they know a lot about the Bible. In school, they focused on many philosophies and histories of the religions. When he came to Tshala, He did not have a great knowledge of the Bible, but the all others pastors taught him the Bible. They did not read any books except the Bible. He said that in Leviticus 25:37, it says, �You must not give him your money on interest and you must not give your food out of usury.�
Ben who had just two month in the church wasn't appreciated. He was sure that with time people will get used to him and many people who hated him will learn to love him. He was motivated that even Jesus Christ who preached about love was hated by his own people. You don't have to do any wrong doing to be hated. You can be hated even if doing good things. It was like fans of two different teams. Not everybody will love one team.
Mzee intervened, �Stop. We are not in a battle of verses. We are not in a verses war. I always tell you to stop throwing verses at each other. Verses are not stones or rocks to throw at each other." He hasn�t even started the report of the collection, and they were already fighting with verses. He said: "Listen to me now. I am not only the founder of the church, but a mentor to all of you. Tombola is also a mentor who has a lot to teach us. God has used him for more than twenty years, and he has seen many things that we never see."
He has traveled to many countries and locations in our continent. At least, let us put our differences aside and keep a good image. He thought that they would not fight today because of the presence of the evangelist. They have to respect each other according the rank and age. In their African tradition, they say that �the mouth of an old man stinks, but the words from that mouth do not stink.� They say again that �an old man is a living dictionary, because he has experienced a lot in life.�: "So let us respect each other as the Bible commands us to. Mark 12:9 says �Furthermore, we used to have fathers who were of our flesh to discipline us, and we used to give them respect. Shall we not much more subject ourselves to the Father of our spiritual life and live?� Now, don't make me apply some disciplinary measure before the start of the meeting��
Mzee Jakaranda was a man of a strong discipline; it is why the followers and servants used to respect him. He was even respected by politicians and businessmen. He was even invited by politician and respected people in Tshale and all Zambia. He was even offered the post of mayor of Tshale but refused to be directly linked to politic.
Before Mzee finished his last sentence, the secretary of the church knocked at the door saying, �Pastor, excuse me. I have to interrupt the meeting.�
Mzee said, �Come in, but I told you not to disturb us as we have a serious matter to solve in here. What is going on?�
Mzee hated to be interrupted when talking. And worst of all hated to be interrupted in front of a guest. They always say in the African�s proverbs that " duty clothes are wash in the family's house by they member". They had the right to solve all the differences in they group.
�I am sorry pastors. I have an urgent problem." Two women have arrived saying that their husbands have chased them from their homes. One has said that her husband has divorced her saying that �I divorce you go to marry your husband Jesus.� One woman has many bruises on her face, and it looks like she has been beaten up by her husband. The other woman has a problem with her left arm, and she fled from her husband who was beating her up!

Ben Tatiti's fear becomes true. He was looking at Mzee Jakaranda and Tombola the guest to see they reaction.
Tombola, who was responsible for the mess because of his long preaching, was furious and said, �Why do some husbands have to act like wild animals?�
The secretary told him, �They all said that their husbands complained about their later return home yesterday.�

Tombola noticed that everybody was looking at him. It was a way to tell him that he was guilty with the long preaching. Tombola who has traveled intensely on the continent wasn't strange of this phenomenon.
Tombola quickly told the church secretary, �Look, go with them to the hospital; and then after the meeting I will send some pastors to look into the matter.�
The woman exited the office as the university pastor Ben who was not pleased with Tombola�s answer said, �I don't want to offend anyone; but I want to tell you what I think is the truth." They have to learn to respect time. In Europe, if you exceed the initial time, they will end up preaching and chatting to walls. Everybody will leave you alone in the church. Time is important, as the followers do not only have church to attend; they have many things to do after church.

When it comes to solve manner problems they often use young pastors for the job. It wasn't strange to see the young pastor even sent to solve a problem before even the meeting's end. It was part of the job to look after the church followers not only in the church but outside the church too.
The evangelist spoke up and defended his long speech, �We will pray, and everything will be alright." he said "They cannot stop or interrupt the spirit of God in action. God uses us as his instrument when we speak in church. God is Jehovah Jireh in Genesis 22, ��and Abraham began to call the name of that place Jehovah Jireh.� This is why it is customarily said today, ��in the mountain of Jehovah it will be provided.� God is also Jehovah Nissi in Exodus 17:15, �And Moses proceeded to build an altar and to call its name Jehovah Nissi.� Lastly, God is called �Jehovah of Armies� in Isaiah 8:13, �He is the one whom you should treat as holy and he should be the object of your fear, and he should be the one causing you tremble.� Isaiah 9:7, ��to the abundance of the princely rule and to peace there will be no end, upon the throne of David and upon, his kingdom in order to establish it firmly and to sustain it by means of justice and by means of rightness, from now on to time indefinite. The very zeal of Jehovah of armies will do this.� And in Isaiah 47:4, �There is one purchasing us. Jehovah of armies is his name, the holy one of Israel.� They do not stop the spirit of God in action when talking through us as an instrument to pass his words to his people.�
The university pastor who was called Ben Tatiti agreed and disagreed at the same time, �I am not against those verses, and yet we have to respect families and government rules." Ben had a lot of respect for the evangelist Tombola, and he was blessed to learn a lot from him as a specialist of heaven and hell. He quoted that "In Mark 12:17, it written, �Jesus then said: Pay back Caesar�s things to Caesar, but God's things to God and they began to marvel at him.� What is interesting in this scripture is that they have to respect government rules and families� rules. Caesar was the governor in that city where Jesus was and Jesus our lord said to pay or respect what the government wants. He refused to allow anyone to tell him to stop paying taxes because he was a pastor or to disrespect HIS parent�s family rules because he was born again. Those women have their families and their home rules to respect. They have to apologize to their husbands; and the next time, make sure that we respect the church�s ending time.�
The evangelist was about to throw a bunch of verses to support his philosophy, when Mzee angrily intervened, �Ben, I warn you this must be your last time to talk in this meeting, before we chase you out and punish you. You do not show any respect to the elders. I don't want to hear your voice now." There are many pastors who haven't said anything since the start of the meeting. They haven't started properly, and Ben Tatiti was trying to delay the meeting. They have many problems and matters to solve and attend. The church founder assigned him immediately "First, you are appointed to reconcile those women with their husbands, and now shut up. Tell me which university God attended to create the earth? How many years did God have to learn to create your mind? We are not in a war zone where we shoot verses at each other like bullets!"
They started the money report with the big guns who gave more than one-thousand-dollar checks: Ramy, Tshilo, Talema were successful. The twenty-two-year-old who gave a check has also played with them, and the all community. Maybe he wanted to impress women in the church. He gave us a bad check that was not covered. Mzee Jakaranda, the church founder swore: "If you meet him in street or in the church, please catch him and report him to the police. He lied to the servant of God and to the entire church. The young man called Sole only wanted attention. Church is not a fashion hall to showcase how well you are dressed, nor a place to show how rich or successful you are.�

Shock to everybody that a courage man could do such thing in the house of God. It was the first time they get a bounced cheque in the house of God. It sounded more as a mockery. And this confirmed more the popular proverb, "People are scared of the devil more than God"
Mzee Jakarnada rushed to the only bank in the city, "people's bank" to collect the money in the cheque before the meeting just to be disappointed by one cheque.
Pastor Paul intervened, �I think God was talking to me when the man paid the check. I was convinced that the man wanted attention or wanted to impress our beautiful girls in the church.�
Mzee was not interested in what this pastor felt as he continued with the reports and how to catch the man responsible for the unsuccessful check, �If he doesn't return to the church we will print his picture from the camera that filmed the Sunday service. He won't get away with his crime. We will post his picture all over the city.

Some of the pastors laughed when they heard of posting the criminal photo extracted from the camera. It was an insult to God's institution. Few criminals had they photo posted on the trees of the cities. Because they were very few cameras in the city and they were rarely serious criminals in Tshale. It was a joke to post the picture of the usual criminals stealing chicken and cow on the trees. The police did twice when foreigner car's thief were on the run forgetting they passport in that rush.

They have collected in total a breaking record of eighty- thousand dollars. The last time they were close to this amount was on Christmas day when they made fifty-thousand dollars. Eight thousand is about what they are making each month. They owe congratulations to the evangelist Tombola for bringing the blessings, and they are giving him five-thousand dollars for his work and five more weeks of preaching in they big church.

Tombola, the evangelist didn't say anything about the offer they were about to give him for the job he did. He was still very quiet at this stage and keep people guessing what he was thinking. The church founder continued: "The time table of the Sunday predication has been changed for now, but the daily morning preaching time will remain the same. Next week is Ben's week, and we will continue. You may check the times posted outside my office." For the church founder he wanted to keep their salaries the same without increasing, because he didn't know how much we will be making the coming week. The offering was not reliable because it was changing time to time. It was not a fix salary. Mzee Jakaranda continued "The weekly morning prayers for six days have generated ten-thousand dollars. They priority is to achieve the construction of the church, and half of the money will go for construction materials. The rest of the money will be kept in the church account first, before sponsoring their clinic and school.

The salary in Mzee's church was the best in the city and in the country. It was almost what a medical doctor who spends many years at school was getting while few pastor has got they primary's school certificate. It was shown that many junior pastors wanted to be part of this organization. Each time, Mzee wanted to hire a new pastor; they were hundred of people coming for the interview. They were many dreamed companies people wanted to work for because of the good salary and Mzee Jakaranda's organization was a dreamed independent church.
Everybody in the meeting was unhappy, while one of the pastors complained about the salaries �Mzee, we are very disappointed that our salaries are still unchanged." His was their mentor and the church founder, but they don't even know how much he earns. All the money is going to the construction of this church, but it still won�t be completed for five more years. The five-hundred dollars they earn a month was not enough to make a good living. Out of twelve pastors, only three have other jobs besides the church: "We don't have jobs other than serving God. We don't get bonuses, and you want us to be clean. The imported suits are expensive. I have only four suits, but we should be able to have ten suits each.�

Mzee Jakaranda was very allergic of the salary increase, especially in the eyes of a Tombola a stranger evangelist. Mzee had a challenge to please at the same time his collaborators and the evangelist. He was scared that the gust will criticize him after his departure. But for the pastor it was the only good time to tackle this subject. Because of the presence of a gust, he may be shy and add some money on their salaries.
Mzee quickly responded �We have made big progress in constructing the church. We have already built two-thirds of it." He promised to will buy them each two suits with one pair of shoes from Italy. He promised that he will talk to his niece Kitoko who lives in Italy to send them the suits. Two new suits will help them to be clean. He concluded: "You have to give me your sizes, so I can fax them to my niece in Italy.�
One pastor who complained about the salary intervened, �We have received many donations for the building of the church, but the church is still unfinished. We are expecting to get some bonuses this time. I really mean it.�
Mzee as the founder of the organization had the right to pay them what he felt was right. He felt that they had very little say when it comes to money. He has invested what he had especially at the start of the church. He come up with the idea, come up with what he had and slowly with good strategy and disciplined the church grew. Many of the hired pastors where not even member of the church when it started. He had made many friends and donors too who were sponsoring the church include the school and the clinic.
Mzee wanted to remind him what the church means to him. �This church started in my living room with less than three followers. Now the church is home to two-thousand people and still growing. We are building a five-thousand-seat church." He explained that yes, they received many donations, but all of it is going to the building of the church. This church is the only one to have a school and clinic. They had ten teachers and ten nurses. Besides, they pay the some volunteer security personnel chief and assist many volunteers, who are jobless. They also pay for electricity, water, and telephone. They have another ten employees including the secretary. This is the only church that pays five-hundred dollars to pastors, and three-hundred dollars to nurses and teachers. Mzee Jakaranda continued "The government teachers get only hundred dollars. Many churches do not pay their pastors, and some pay less than four hundred dollars a pastor.� Mzee insisted: �You earn more or less the same salary with our respected doctors"

The presence of Tombola boosted the pastor to demand the review of the salary, plus the record breaking of offering too played a major role. Strange enough no one was mentioning the Kwatcha, Zambian's money because of it endless inflation. They all mention American dollar, the most popular money and stable money as a reference to money. It has become so popular that even the women selling vegetable knew very well the value of dollar than the local money. Many people were still illiterate but when it comes to money, it was difficult to cheat them.

Another pastor demanded, �Mzee, please try to look at how much the church is making. We have the biggest church here in Tshale with many followers, and all the rich Christians come to our church. The second church in this town has one-thousand followers." It used to have three-thousand people, but many of them come to their church. It was not their church only, it was a community church. Ben, who is restricted from talking now, has suggested a good idea to open a charity organization to help orphans. Their school and clinic has overseas sponsors. They didn�t even know exactly how much they contribute to the school and clinic. The unhappy pastor insisted: "We don't even care about it, because we know that you are our mentor and founder of the church. What we want is a little increase in our salaries and special bonuses to help you in the church activities." Mzee son John was the headmaster of the school, but they didn't know where he got the money to buy the Jaguar that he drives. He is the only man to drive a Jaguar in the city. Mzee daughter Naledi was the chief of the hospital, and she drives a Mercedes, and they didn't know the price of that either.
Everybody was scared of the church founder, but this pastor seemed to confront him. Maybe he thought that the other pastors would support him because it was everybody's cause.
Mzee was upset on those allegations but he responded wisely, �You all know that I was an Anglican priest." He had made many friends, even though he left that church because of spiritual differences. He still has many friends. Mzee has studied in Chicago for four years and worked there for three years. Many donors sponsor the church, and he made sure that you all drive cars. John Mzee's son who is the principal of the school has built the school with the help of donors he met in Germany where he spent almost his entire life. Mzee Jakaranda insisted: "Don't ask me about their cars or how they got them. They are from their sponsors in Europe. We have a lot money from the contributions, but we have many more problems to solve. We are building a most modern church in Africa. This is not a business institution; it is a church for the community and for the expansion of the work of God"
Money issue was not ending. Tombola at some stage in the meeting opened the Bible and started reading trying to ignore this issue. He was not member of this church anyway. He was only hired for few Sunday service. It was not his business. He had heard the money issue every where. People needed money too to survive. Someone once told him :"we won't eat the biblical verses or beauty. We need money too" It was when he went to preach in a small poor village next to Malawi's border. People wanted the preacher too after he has preached to give them money.
Another man spoke, �We don't know how to express our unhappiness about our salary." The salary was good for the cost of life in Tshale, but is not comparable to the amount they get from sponsors and the offering. They don't drive cars; they drive scrap cars. They cars get broke down everyday. He described his own car that I call �Epilepsy Car� breaks down every time he drive ten miles. It coughs every time he starts it. He insisted: "Those cars we drive today should be in a museum in Europe, not on streets.�
Mzee was wise enough to confront the people he had hired. He wanted to get more advice from his family too. His family's members were good advisor in the decision. He relied to them in implementation of decisions too. The family was still too a major advisory committee. Even thought they were not coming in the pastors meeting, they were often curious to know what takes place in the meeting. Everybody had family that they all loved and relied on it to. It was quiet normal that Mzee Jakaranda relied to his family too.
Then Mzee said, �We are to talk and negotiate. The church does not belong to me but to the community. I have told you that we have many problems and matters to solve, but we have to agree." He agreed to increase their salary by one-hundred dollars a month and he promised them that they will get suits from Italy this coming week. He said that he was making sure that every six months, they will get new suits. He insisted that he won�t increase the salaries of other employees because the pastors come first in this church. He hoped that evangelist Tombola, their visitor, was happy with the offer that we are giving him to support his work and the five weeks that he has given us.
They all expected the evangelist to take the money with both hand and thanks them for the opportunity of preaching in they well established institution. While the pastors fought for hundred of dollars of increase at the end of the month but the visitor get thousand of dollar for a few hours work. Even the president of the country was not earning that kind of money in his hourly salary.
But they were amazed with the long silence that the evangelist shown even after the offer. They kept wondering more what he was thinking. They wondered if he was hiding his excitement in that silence.
Tombola very angrily responded, at the astonishment of the junior pastors, �You should have told me before I came to this church. I shouldn't have come in the first place. This is an insult to my personality and my entire family. Five-thousand dollars out of eighty-thousand? I am not a jobless man." Tombola could have been a pastor anytime in a big church if HE had the love of money. He said that he was to expand the good news in Africa. God has given him the ability to increase the offerings and followers. With anger he said "First, I am not continuing to preach in your church. Secondly, I need those checks they gave to the church." They were not given to the church, but to the mobile church. Mobile church is evangelism, and Tombola was an evangelist. He spread the words of God allover Africa. He said that he support his family and orphans. If their don't support orphans he Mzee church, him does. He has blessed with many material things. He has more than six luxury cars, three mansions, and many things. With a disappointing tune he said: "You have just insulted me; I am not any other man, I am a minister. A minister his like the government's ministers. Look in Mark 10:43, this is not the way among you; but whoever wants to become great among you must be your minister.� The angry evangelist stood up, banged on the table, and continued, �Cancel all the five weeks of great revival in this church. I am going to another church to fulfill my job. I want to take home five-thousand dollars for each Sunday of the five weeks, and the biggest check given to the work of mobile church. You know where to find me if you need me.�
The man stood up, put his Bible and other notes he had on the meeting's table into his bag.
He was about to leave the room when the pastors begged him, �Please, you are a man of God don't leave in this attitude.�
�Please, pastor the negotiation is not over yet.�
�Evangelist please stays and we will talk.�
Then another pastor who was not pleased at all when the others begged him to stay said �Let him go. He is talking the same way we are. If he can talk, we can also talk and preach too. God has given us the same power to heal and call for the blessings.�
They thought the man wanted to intimidate them so they could increase the offer. The other pastors has asked for increase but didn't threaten to leave the meeting's room or strike, but the evangelist was about to live. They thought that he wanted to be begged may be like a angry woman fighting with his husband. Or a cat who wants attention from is owner.
The pastor founder of the church was busy thinking fast before the departure of the evangelist, ��I am the one who invited him. If he goes to the other African Christian church, I may lose many followers and this may the downfall of the church that I built from my living room." But swore that he won't give him the huge amount is asking. He won't see the checks, but they may negotiate for a bonus of five-thousand dollars a Sunday; but not the big checks. His pastors are earning now six-hundred dollars a month after the increase. He has powerful words, but not as powerful as the kind of money he was demanding.
The man put his bag on his shoulder; he advanced to the locked meeting's room door and opens the door.
Mzee Jakaranda, took long to come up with the solution as the man decided to leave the meeting. Mzee was not happy at all. After the man finally left, Mzee thought, �What about those thousands of followers who may come to see the man who visited heaven and hell next week?" This may work against him. He has to try to stop him. He has to ask for advice from his children and his wife and find a way to convince him to return. He had an idea to probably send his wife with ten-thousand dollars to see him at his hotel room.
Meanwhile, Ben was busy thinking, �If I rely on Mzee, I may end up a loser. The man who has powerful words has left the meeting. Can I join him and look for a way forward in my ministry?�
It was the period of growth of the churches. The churches grow and split. Many African's people were leaving their tradition and stared relying in the Biblical teaching, forming huge opportunities for the founder of the churches and sects. Many reason of the splitting was the differences in the philosophy but mostly it was about the money. Money separated the respected people in the communities. They have fought and hated each other because of money. This was confirming the proverb �People were more scared of the devil than God."
Another unhappy pastor saw an opportunity to fly, �If Mzee Jakaranda can form a church, why can�t I make a church with Tombola, a well respected evangelist?�
Mzee, kept his cool and continued with the meeting, �Don't worry about him; this is not a bank, but a church that is supported by poor followers. I will talk to him later; maybe he overreacted because he saw you." The pastor founder started teaching his pastors about people's philosophy. He was also a good philosopher able to chat to everybody. He met all sort of people in his career. He met various people in his life: Presidents to prisoner, ministers to beggars and rich people to hungry people on street. Sick and healthy people.
"There are always two kinds of reaction or influences: a group influence, an attitude you may take because of being in a group, and the individual reaction - the one that reflects your true character." Anyway, he was not supposed to attend this meeting. They only called him to meet them in person. Mzee knew he is not what he pretends to be in this meeting. The pastor founder decided to change the subject for a while �Let�s see now, the social issues. Ben, I think that you have an assignment to take those two women and reconcile them with their husbands. Do you need any kind of support?�
Ben Tatiti, was getting more enemies than friend. He appeals to be an educator trying to educate most of the uneducated pastors, in the church that he has find. May be with lack of experience he wasn't able to adapt quickly on the situation on the ground. He did study but had very few experience in the church. With the courage and the energy of a newly graduated pastor, he wasn't shy to show his disagreement.
Ben responded, �I think I can handle the situation, but I may need another pastor to give some weight on my side." Ben Tatiti didn't know what may happen; some husbands act like wild animals. He may end up in the hospital too.
Ben wasn't able to take any risk. The man in the city used to beat up their wives and he was scared too to meet a tuff resisting man. He didn't want to take chances talking to many unbelievers. Mzee Jakaranda come up with a solution: �I will send with two securities to look after you; Pastor Kabare will accompany you in that mission,� Mzee answered. �I think two pastors can sufficiently handle the negotiation process. I am not sending you there to love women, but to reconcile those women with their families. We fired two pastors, in the past, who end up in the followers� beds." He knew that Kabare and Ben were single and won't take advantage of that situation. They were going to reconcile those women and give them advice based on the Bible, not from their mind. "You are representing us at their families� homes. I think we don't have a lot to say God will be with you.�

CHAPTER FOUR: MEN AND THE CHURCH.

Kabare and Ben Tatiti took the two women and went first to the house of Juliana Selembi who had been attending the church services for almost seven months. She was in her early thirties and had six children. They arrived at her house at around two in the afternoon.
Entering, the two room houses painted in blue colour. They find children welcoming their mother.
Ben first impression didn't know who was first and who the third child was. He had the impression that the woman gives birth each year. They must have been of one year between all the children.
Ben suspected that the first born was about 9 years and the two followers were like 8 years old and 7 years.
Juliana started presenting the children especially the 3 first one he got confused the child who thought was the third one was the first born.
Then he heard, the child who was second born telling her mother: "Daddy said that he will kill you when you return."
Ben and his friend pastor and two churches volunteer who accompanied them were shock to what the child was telling her mother.
They didn't know what to expect but they were in a big group and were sure that they will reconcile the women with his husband.
Then come out a man wearing a blue short and an old tied red T shirt.
They were surprised that the man was friendly. The child who was warning her mother gave the impression that the father was a rude man.
Juliana�s husband was there and welcomed them in his house,
They entered the house find tree chairs not enough for everybody to seat and the children were sent to fetch the chairs in the neighbouring.
In the African culture the neighbours were important part. They were like member of the family.
The man let seat first the male visitors before the arrival of others chairs and said: ��Pastors, I am not a believer, but I know God, and I allowed my wife to attend the church services. I have a great respect for God's servant." His wife attends all the morning prayers and the Sunday services, but this Sunday they were supposed to meet my big brother for the traditional wedding of his son. Juliana was supposed to be at the wedding in time to help to prepare the meal for hundreds of guests. They were expecting her at around two at that ceremony, but she arrived at five in the afternoon. The husband was angry that she didn't even cook for my children. He found my children starving with hunger. All his children were so tired, and wondered why mom was not back on time. That kind of incident often happens. He realized that each month, she returns at least once late from church. He found her one day, busy gossiping with her friends after the church service. When the church service ends, she doesn't immediately return home; she hangs around with her friends and uses church as excuse. He was once talked about negatively at my nephew�s wedding. The wedding was the most important affair, because it happens once in lifetime. There was no second chance to make up any mistake. He didn't want my children to keep suffering because of that community organization, and he doesn�t want to be disrespected in his family because of his wife. She doesn't even respect me anymore because of the church. When he talked to her, she responded to him that the church is all she need in life. She didn't want to miss the preaching on heaven and hell. She doesn't respect her husband anymore: "Are you teaching our wives to disobey us?�
Shortly the children entered with other chairs into the room and disturbed little bit the proceeding because they had to stop talking until the children leave the room. Ben Tatiti the chief of the mission said:
Ben responded, �Thank you first for welcoming us into your house, and we are happy that you allow us to sit in your living room and hear your side of your story. We are happy that you are allowing your wife to attend the church services. We know that there are a lot of husbands who do not allow their wives to come to church." They were living in a part of Africa where tradition still predominates. They are happy that husband was a humble man, and they promised to pray that God blesses him in all he does.
The husband interrupted, �Pastors, I know that you are representing the western religion. I am African and believe in ancestors; I am blessed by ancestors and by God. Don't even think about inviting me to your church. If my woman goes to church, I respect your religion, but I won't go to church.� Amazingly the man had a respect of the church, but didn't want to be part of the church.
Kabare had an input to support his colleague while the children were outside playing. The children could play for hours running from houses to houses without showing any sign of fatigue. For a while Ben Tatiti was wondering how those children could cope one day without they mother? In they short stay already two children come accusing each other: " Ringo hit me"
Pastor Kabare supported his colleague, �We are not forcing people to come to church. We are not against to those who still believe in the ancestors. Especially the Africans have the right to stick to their tradition." They were pastors but they respect the traditional practices. Before being Christian they were brought up in the African families. They still attend the traditional weddings and other traditional rituals to respect their ancestors. They were not against the tradition; in fact, they encourage people to balance both of them: church and tradition.
When talking they could read the astonishment face of Juliana's husband. He looks at shocked to what they were saying. The other's two church volunteer were there to boost the security just in case if the husband his uncontrollable. It happens once to Kabare while he went to pray for a woman in the church who was sick. While busy in the pray session in the woman's house her husband arrived. He didn't give a chance for Kabare to explain anything as he beat him up, but Kabare managed to flee the scene and never returned to that house again.
Juliana�s husband was amazed, �I thought that you rejected all the traditional practices. That means you still African.�
Ben responded, �We don't deny our origin and identity. The Bible does not tell us to tell the women to disrespect their husbands, and we are not police to arrest people. Our job is to educate all the Christians." The church is a community organization to deal with many problems in society. They do not encourage families to fight. "Our book recommends that women to respect their families. I will give you one of the scriptures, Titus 2:4, ��that they may recall the young women to senses to love their husbands, to love their children.� We come here to apologize for the inconvenience that we caused due to the long preaching that happened last Sunday. We talked this morning about it. Many families are not happy, because we failed to respect the time to end the church service." He promised that the coming Sunday, they will stay on time. They were visited by a man of God Tombola who preached last Sunday. Maybe he didn't know the consequences of not respecting the time. The two-hour service ended up being a four-and-a-half hour� almost five hour service. They were the ones to blame; it is why they came to apologize on behalf of the church. The subject of the preaching was very interesting, and the followers didn't want to leave before time and miss some of the God's words. "Once more, we are very sorry for the inconvenience that we caused.�
Ben Tatiti taught at university how to accommodate the gospel to the reality on the ground and culture in the community. He has studied the European kind of gospel to the reality in Europe and the African's one to accommodate the heavily cultured African. It was important to balance the preaching to each tradition.
Juliana 's husband thought that the young pastor wanted to give him to give back his wife, but he was touched when they even apologized for the inconvenience, �My problem is not only about the long services, it is the attitude that Juliana has toward me." He married her and took her from an isolated village to bring her in town. He cleaned her and bought her nice clothes so she appeared human to people's eyes then. Now she doesn't even respect him. He almost broke her arm with the chair that he threw on her. She ran to you for rescue. In this community, beating up your wife or children is not viewed as malpractice, but a way to educate the family. The only time it becomes a problem is when you overdo it or exaggerate it.
Bent learnt how to slow bring Christianity in some conservative culture.
Ben knew the tradition, but carefully and indirectly tried to condemn it, �In Ephesians 5:33, the Bible says, �Nevertheless, also, let each one of you individually so love his wife as he does himself; on the other hand, the wife should have deep respect for her husband.� I wanted to emphasize the first part of this verse before looking at the second part of the Bible. It said in the first part, �let each one of you individually so love his wife as does himself. Love your wife like yourself. When you love your wife like yourself, you won't beat her. She fled because she could not stand the pain of beating. It hurts when you are beaten. Try to think once, what you feel when beaten. Sometimes you have to talk instead of beating. You already have six children, and it is not a good example when the children see their mother being beaten.�
Ben could tolerate the tradition but not the abuse of women. It was really unacceptable
Juliana�s husband intervened, �Pastors, I never meant to beat her up in the first place, but I wanted to teach her." In their culture, they don't abuse women, but they teach them. The same thing applies to children. When a child or woman does not understand what is told to them He insisted "Pastor, I have to change the method. Beating sometimes works.�
Kabare thought that he may waste time of the two volunteer who played they bodyguard. He was convinced that two men were good enough to handle one man.
At the same time he didn't know how many seat they will find in the next house. He saw how Juliana's husband struggled to accommodate them with seats. Many houses had very few seats. He knew very well that in Tshale people had very few seats. And he decided to realize the two volunteer who were accompanying them.
Pastor Kabare answered, �We have realized that sometimes, by beating children or women, they get used to it and they become worse instead of changing for the better." The beating becomes a part of life that many view as normal. He told the husband to try to return to the talking method; it may work. If the woman still doesn't respect his African rules, he begged him to come to the church to accuse her, and they have a community of old women who have experience and may help him in educating his wife. The church is not about teaching only the gospel, but helping the families too. It is what they were for; the elder women in they church are very good educators. "Try the church, and you won't have any more regrets." He told him that they were planning to soon open a school for wives to teach them how to handle the family matters. In Europe, beating a woman is considered abuse. If a husband beat a woman in a democratic country, he may end up in jail. She is a human even though she is physically weaker than a man. Men do not want to be humiliated or beaten up, and the same applies to women because they are also created in the image of God.
Juliana's husband who wasn't fan of Christianity leant many things from those visitors. He couldn�t hide his joy to find the religion more flexible and tolerable too.
Juliana�s husband replied, said �I am happy to hear that you may assist us in educating our women. In our culture, we say that educating a man is to educate one person; but to educate a woman, is to educate the entire nation." Men do not have time to sit and talk with children, but women are the person most close to children. A well educated woman will educate the children in a convenient way. It is why we focus a lot on education for women.

While talking Juliana's brother entered the room. He also heard the news, he come to look for his sister but find that they were sitting with pastors and greeted them and left after realizing that the atmosphere was good.
Juliana like the cultured women had nothing to say in the meeting if men was mostly quiet not even commenting.
Ben then finished his last part of the verse, �Let�s continue with the second part of the same verse where they are telling the young women or women in general to respect their husbands." This was the response to the husband first question where he asked if they were telling to women followers to disobey to their husbands. The response is in the same book that they use, our Bible. "We don't encourage women to disrespect their husbands or families. We are here to tell you that and to tell Juliana who is here. Juliana can you hear us?�
Juliana responded, �I hear you.�
Mzee Jakaranda hired many pastors for the reason. They help him for the Sunday and weekly pray session. Not forgetting much church�s cell. They also preach the words of God door to door. This was the most hated assignment of the preacher. In Tshale people who not want you will often throw hot and boiling water in your body. It was a very painful punishment and very humiliating. Ben Tatiti in the few months of serving in Tshale had escaped hot water four times. Another day he was not aware of the intention of the man he was preaching to. The man had ordered his wife to boil water while he was busy talking with the preacher. Unaware, he saw the woman coming with water in a basin (big pot). While trying to figure out, the women throw the water on his body. He runs into the street pulling his clothes off. He had about this culture but never forget what he went thought.

The pastors were also advisors to thousand of followers and in the community too. They were very busy despite only preaching.
Kabare advised the woman �Listen, you are a very respected woman in church, and we don't ignore your commitment to the church activities. We want you to keep respecting your husband. If you have some kind of problem that you cannot solve, please contact us at the church, and we will find someone who is more mature to help you." They have some elders from whom you may learn a lot, because they have experience more than you. They don't encourage woman to disrespect your man, the father of your six children. "He has complained that you disobeyed him and even recalled how he took you from a village to bring you here." This was a very emotional statement from your husband. They were disappointed and not pleased to hear that a church follower doesn�t respect his husband. "The incident that happened yesterday will not happen again" promised the pastor. They enjoyed the message, but they regret that they did not stick to the time. They wanted to make sure that this kind of incident does not happen again. They were still getting many reports and complaints, and they met this morning to discuss it and other issues. They deeply regretted and apologized for the inconvenience that they caused with the delay. "I want you, Juliana, to tell us what makes you unhappy; and together, we can try to fix it and look forward.�
Juliana, knew his husband they he may change when the visitor leave the house. They had a proverb that �the duty clothes are clean in family and by family's member" But she had a firm believe that her husband had understood and pardoned her.
Juliana said, �Thank you pastor for coming here and trying to solve our problem. I feel personally much happier in church than in my own house. My husband always beats me up." If it was not for the children, she could have left him a long time ago. It is not easy to leave six children. When she married him, she was fourteen years old; and at sixteen, she had already two children. She considers him her husband and father at the same time, because he gives her all I need. He is a good man, but at the same time, he does not allow Juliana to talk. It is like he enjoys beating up on her. If he doesn't beat her, he feels like something is missing in his life. He doesn't fight in the street, even when he is drunk. Most of time, he runs from fights and comes home to take revenge for his defeat on Juliana. "It is hard to live like a slave who has to be beaten every time your husband feels like it.�

Ben Tatiti and Kabare felt bad and sympathize with many women who are beaten up everyday not only because to they dedication to the church but for other matter too. Even the governments were against women and children abuse but the laws were implemented on papers but on the ground policemen were only taking action some time littlle too late when the women are killed or seriously injured. Abuse was still normal in the community.
Pastor Kabare advised her, �It was said that you live in this part of Africa where beating women is a normal thing. We won't promise you that your husband will change overnight. Change is a process; it will take long time for your husband to completely change." Pastor Kabare was happy that the process has started today. And they can all see that Juliana's husband is not such a bad man. He also said that beating up a woman is part of his culture. It will require more time to kill that beating instinct. They were in African, respecting our traditional culture and balancing that with the Bible. They were glad and happy that Juliana�s husband has received us. "We were not expecting this warm welcome.�
Juliana made sure that his husband listen once and for all and don't return to his bad habit
Juliana added, �I hope that he changes. I don't expect him to change overnight, but I need him to change." She was sorry for not respecting him the way he wanted me to, but she swore to stick to his African rules. She thanked her husband for always letting her attend the church services. Many of her friends don't have and enjoy the opportunity that she has. It is really a blessing to have a good man like him. "I know that he will beat me up again, but I expect to diminish his beating me." she sadly confirmed.
Juliana as a woman was not suppose to talk in the man's meeting only tried to help herself so the husband do not beat her up again. Most of the time when she was beat up, she call and run for cover to the neighnours or relatives. But at some point the husband will close the door.
Juliana�s husband added too, �I am quite happy that the church is organized, not only focusing on spreading the gospel, but looking also at the family matters. I am delighted to hear that your Bible talks also of the submission of a woman to her husband." He was very amazed to hear the western book viewing the family values like the African tradition. He imagined that the writer of that book tried to include all the cultural values in the big book.

Pastor Kabare concluded, �I too am delighted, as is my colleague Ben, that you both understood the necessity to live in peace. It is a blessing to have six children, and the children need both parents for a good effective education. We thank Juliana�s husband for allowing us to chat and resolve the differences.�

The first woman was successfully reunited with her husband. They were expecting the same result when they went to visit the second woman�s husband. The second woman was twenty-seven years old and had two children. She was new in the church and not well known by the pastors. She had been in the church only two months and was not a regular church member. They walked two miles away from Juliana�s house to the woman�s house. Her name was Cecilia Fatimata. Her husband was a professional hunter. They reached her house at around five in the afternoon. Ben was rushing to complete his mission so he could hurry to the evangelist Tombola's hotel room to chat with him. They arrived at the one-bedroom house where Cecilia�s husband was busy drinking the traditional beer outside. He was wearing a huge hat on his head and was dressed in shorts. He saw them entering his yard, and seemed at first not interested and ignoring them.
Cecilia, knowing her husband, rushed inside the house and brought two chairs outside. Ben was the first one to greet the man, �Hello brother.�
�Hello.� Cecil husband asked them, �Who are you?�
�We are God's servants from the church,� was the response.
�Church?�
The hunters were feared by all the commonality member because most of them had short and bad temper and often shout anybody include their lovers and people trying to reconcile them when they are angry. They were not educated; they didn�t know the law when to use their hunting rifle on humans. The two preachers were not aware of any possible danger. But the way the man brutally asked them made them think of the mistake of letting the two other volunteer go. Despite the bad introduction, they knew that his attitude will change as long the conversation goes on.
Some people who rejected the gospel first become dedicated Christian some times.

The hunter was lying on a traditional chairs covered with an animal skin under a mango tree. They ere not approached in his white house, much bigger from outside. He looks like the biggest kind of houses in Tshale with fours rooms. He was wearing nothing on top with a long cut jeans short. It was normal to see many people not wearing a top because of the heat. And the summer in this part of the world was very short and not very cold.
After a short silence, �Yes, we are from Mzee's church.�
�What do you want?�
Kabare responded, �We came to apologize for the incident that happened yesterday. We feel very responsible for the pain we have caused to you and your family. On behalf of the all church and the community, we come to present our apologies.�
The hunter look at very drank but was keep drinking when talking to the preachers. He has been hunting all his life even before he relocated to Tshale. Tshale was composed of different people from different villages. He started hunting when the modern guns were not yet available in this part of the world. Using traps and spear to kill the animals. With the demand of Ivories, many ivories dealer brought guns to kill the elephants in large number. When the hunter used the traditional weapon they need to be in to kill the big animals. But with the modern guns, they easily kill the elephants even two of them.
The man was not interested in the apologizing, �I don't know you and I am not interested in you. I am busy drinking. If you want, we may share beer. As an African, we share food and drink to strangers.�
Kabare immediately responded, �I don't drink beer.�
Ben was wiser to catch the attention of the unfriendly man and accepted a drink, �I am not a good drinker, but I always drink with brothers from time to time.�
The man poured some beer in a big cup near by. He had always an empty cup with him expecting any time a visitor and shares the beer especially the traditional beer called "Munkoyo" and continued to say, �I am tired of Cecilia. I decided to give her to Jesus. She has been talking about Jesus for the few two months, and I am happy that she has returned to fetch her belongings." He has two more wives, and getting rid of her will diminish his problems. "She came home yesterday at around five in the afternoon, saying that she was returning from Jesus' house. I beat her up because she even left my two-year-old child hungry without food and went to the church.�

Kabare who refused to have a drink didn't know why his colleague accepted to drink beer. Mzee Jakaranda, they boss was not tolerating drinking especially with a none believer. Mzee taught his servants to be an example in the community. Ben Tatiti Dotima was breaking the rules of his boss. Kabare thought may be because Ben was new in the church it is why he went against the rules. But before signing a contract there was a code of conduct they signed. A long 12 pages document was everything was mentioned.
Ben was not drinking a lot, but analyzing the man who was so serious. Suddenly the man screamed at his wife, �Cecilia, I am giving you only five minutes to take all your belongings from my house. It was a mistake in the first place to marry you. I already had two wives before you. I don't need you; I have given you to Jesus as a gift. Go and join the polygamous Jesus, the man who has plenty of wives.�
The man seemed like he didn't know about the Bible. To him, Jesus was a live, physical man.
Pastor Kabare could see that the man was so serious and was not ready to listen to them. Kabare was thinking of a strategy to convince the man, �What to do to get the heart of this rude man?�
Then Kabare decided to talk again, �Brother, I came to apologize; we are the ones to blame. Your wife was at church yesterday with us. Jesus is not a human who has many wives.�
Cecilia's husband changed the position of the chair and then changed his tone, �Do you want to play with me? All the women now in town are talking about Jesus, the rich and handsome man; and she has joined that group. Are you that Jesus?�
Ben responded, �No sir.�
�What? Take your gift and leave my premises now.�
Pastor Ben thought that Cecilia�s husband was talking to pastor Kabare only. As the man stood up from his chair, �I say, take your gift and leave my house.�
Cecilia, knowing her husband, said, �Pastors, let�s leave now. He has a gun behind his chair.�
They looked behind the chair and saw a huge hunting gun. There was no way to negotiate with a drunken man who changes his attitude every minute.
They took the woman with them and slowly left the place while neighbors were curiously watching the scene. Where do you go with a woman? Ben had tried in vain to win the man�s heart in taking a little beer. Ben then suggested to the woman, �We are very sorry for the inconvenience that our long preaching has caused you and your family. We are responsible for the trouble we have caused you." They cannot take Cecilia with them to their homes because they were single. They wanted to avoid any kind of temptation. "Don't you have any relatives living around here? After your husband has calmed down, we may bring you back and try to reconcile you with your husband.�
Surprised, the woman responded, �I don't have any relatives here. My family lives across the border in the Congo, and I don't know any close relatives here.�
What to do with a married woman in the evening with singles preacher? For once Ben Tatiti run out of ideas, they walked about 500 meters wondering what to do.
Kabare added, �Cecilia, you must have some friends in this town." They were ready even accompany Cecilia to her husband's relatives in town so you may sleep just for a night, and tomorrow we will take you back home.
�My husband is not on good terms with his family, because he shot dead is uncle ten years ago." He has been rejected by his family. She was thinking of going to sleep with his other wife, but she can't. They may not allow her to sleep there because her husband shoots people. He is always in and out of jail. She refused to put my friends in the same situation.
The situation now was getting out of hand. They cannot leave the woman in the street because of the over-preaching dilemma. They cannot go with her to their house, as they are single. They may be tempted; but not only that, people in the community will misinterpret their good act and they may get into trouble, even if they do not have sexual contact with the woman.
Ben told his colleague, �This is a very complicated problem to solve. Cecilia does not have relatives in this country." Her husband�s relatives and her own relatives were not on good term with him and may not take her in for a night to sleep. Cecilia's friends know her husband and are scared to take her because they may be shot. The way they saw the unpredictable temper of Cecilia's husband, they were convinced that the man cannot control his emotions and may even come to shoot some people at the church.
Kabare was wordless for some time too, and then he added, �Pastor, the man is very unpredictable." He reacts like a machine with a switch waiting to be pushed. First, when they met him, he was rude; then he changed from rude to friendly in offering us beer. Then two minutes later, he became rude and chased them out. He acts as if his button is pushed on and off by the minute. They didn't have any choice but to face the reality that we are not safe with Cecilia. Her husband may wake up in the middle of the night and come to look for her at the church. Then when he finds people sleeping there, he may even shoot some of them, there in church.
Ben asked Cecilia, who seems to be comfortable with the young men of God, �Cecilia, we are again sorry for the inconvenience that we caused to your family.�
He stopped walking for few seconds, looking for the right words to say.
�Once again Cecilia, try to tell us what happens every time you fight with your husband. This is not the first time you have fought with him. I can see many bruises on your face. What do you do when your husband is out of control?�
The woman untouched by her husband behaviour responded, �Pastor, this is not the first time we have fought." They already have two children. The first child is four years old, and the second one is two years old. She used to run to neighbors and friends until he started to attack them with knives and guns. Then they decided not to let me sleep at their places.
The man whom was silent for a while thought of an alternative solution, Kabare suggested, �There are many people in the church who may give you a place to sleep." They were afraid that they may get into trouble with Cecilia�s husband for trying to help her. They decided to take you to the elder of the women to sleep and get some advice from her. Cecilia husband does not have to know where you are. This is a secret that you have to keep. They promised to the next day if they have to talk to Cecilia husband accompanied by the securities or police. The Bible and the word of God are not there to separate people but to unify. "We are not here to separate you from your husband but to unify you. You have two children, and leaving them is not the wish of God. The Bible says in 1 Corinthian 1:10, �Now I exhort you, brother, through the name of Jesus Christ that you should all speak in agreement, and that there should not be divisions among you, but that you may be firmly united in the same line of thought.� It was Paul saying that by the name of our lord Jesus Christ we should all speak in agreement." Kabare insisted that they will try to help Cecilia, with the support of brothers and sisters, speak in agreement with Cecilia's husband. He is the love of Cecilia's life with whom they had already two children. The children must be able to grow with the love of both parents, father and mother.

Slowly walking some idea started pouring in Ben's head.
Pastor Ben supported his colleague, �In the book of Romans 6:5, it is written: ��for if we have become united with him in the likeness of his death, we shall certainly also be united with him in the likeness of his resurrection.� That means that you and your husband are united by marriage, and this union must last forever, until the end of time. Only death may separate you in your relationship." He said that they will do all in their power to face this challenge. Cecilia's husband is a human; and like all humans, he has qualities and a bad side too. He loved Cecilia once and he will always love her. "I know that he is still angry, but time will heal his heart.�
Then Cecilia said, �I agree with your statement. I don't mind sleeping even in your place.�
Kabare knew many pastors and God servant who felt in love with followers� singles and married woman and lost they job immediately. Cheating was intolerable in the church and they reputation was seriously dented not only in the church but also in the community and many of those fired preacher even left the city for the humiliation.
Pastor Kabare quickly answered before she went any further, �There is no need for you to sleep at our place, because we have many sisters who will secretly allow you to live with them." The church is big and has thousands of good women. They were single, and it is not a good idea to let her sleep in our rooms. The people will not interpret it as a wise act. They will jump to conclusions, and it may jeopardize their ministry. At the other hand, they were human and single. They didn't know what can happen in the middle of the long night. In their tradition, they always say that you don't have to allow the lion to sleep with ships. They were after all men, and Cecilia was woman. They may be tempted to fall into the trap of Satan. For the sake of their jobs and reputations, they were not in a position to let Cecilia sleep in their rooms. "Forgive us, sister, for not complying with your request. All their actions are closely watched by thousands of believers and non-believers. They were a living example and motivation to many young people. All their move must be clearly suitable to the good moral of society.

They decided to go and leave the woman to one of the woman church member before trying again to persuade in the coming's day Cecilia's husband to take her back. It was not strange, some couple was separated for many months sometime and reconcile after the storm is over. In this part of the world, men needed their wives for every job. Men were not often cooking or even wash they own clothes.
People were not divorcing even after a furious fight. Soon or later they ger back together. Many people in this part of the world didn't even know the word "divorce' It never existed in the African dialect in this part of the world because they ancestors were not divorcing.

The following day in the morning, Cecilia's husband drank us usual went to the church looking what he call Jesus who took his wife Cecil. He found a couple of young people at the maintenance of the church.
They saw a man wearing a green T-shirt, a short with a hunting gun asking them without even greeting them: "Where is Jesus?"
A young man responded him: "Jesus?"

He struggle to repeat his sentences. After seconds of trying he afforded to pronounce this sentence: "Yes, Jesus they told him that he lives here."
"Jesus is not a physical person" he explained "he died on the cross long time ago! Responded one of the man who saw him"

With dust all over his hairs and clothes, disoriented when walking. For him he thought that Jesus was a human been not a spirit.
"Shut up you are lying." the hunter said "I was with Jesus yesterday in my place and we even drink traditional beer. He is a soft spoken man who stole my third wife."
People couldn't believe to what the man was saying. In fact Cecilia's husband never been to school, don't know how to read and write and do not even have any knowledge about Christianity. They tried to explain him: "We don't know what you are talking about."

The drunken man was decided to take back his wife from Jesus. In the city all the single Christian women were surnamed women married to Jesus. He had that words many time in a city were about only 10% of the population were Christian and Mzee;s church had more or less half of all the Christian believer in the city.
"I am taking about Jesus who stole my wife." the hunter said "My wife come here to Jesus and never return home."
They all look at each other and started laughing. Cecilia�s husband insisted: "I really mean it, Jesus stole my wife. I was with him yesterday and we even drink beer together."
He then entered himself the church looking all around his wife and pastor Ben or pastor Kabare that he calls Jesus. The people around him were scared to hold him because he was disoriented smelling beer and look like if he urinated into his pant. The main reason that prevented people is that in that state he could shot anyone approaching nears him.
Then he gets out of the church starting crying: "Jesus stole my wife"
He sat on the pavement and wept for some time then he end up sleeping waiting for Jesus.
They called Mzee to come and look at the man who was looking for his wife taken by Jesus. They tried to wake up the non Christian man: "Wake up wake up."
The man responded with insistence: "I am looking for my wife taken by Jesus. He come yesterday at my place and we even share a glass of beer together."

The man was there half an hour and no one was able to help me. It was when pastor Kabare a
Kabare arrived to the church that he clarified the matter to Mzee: "�Mzee, this man his the husband who chassed his wife. We tried to convince him to reconcile with his wife but he refused saying that he have given his wife us a gift to Jesus."
He doesn't know Jesus, he though that Jesus is a living polygamous person, living at the church. They didn't know who is refereeing to Jesus.
This was understandable; the drunken man was just one of many non Christian people in this part of the continent who don't know the Bible. But Mzee worry this time his about the beer that he was talking about: "This man have been here for some time and he keep saying that Jesus took his wife and they drank beer together."

Kabare who was one of the few people to understand Ben who wasn't present at the clarified: "Look, the man have been drank since yesterday. Ben to get his trust accepted to share a glass of beer with him but his effort was not successful because the man changed his temper and chased us."
His wife advised them to leave his home saying that he is a danger man. They took his wife at the elder of the church's woman organization. The man was difficult to talk too and they didn't want to leave his wife in street because the woman apparently had no way to go. They knew that the man will come down but they didn't know when?

Mzee Jakaranda started shouting at the pastor who accompanied Ben Tatiti: "You should teach him the word of God, the man has been blaspheming with the name of our saviour!"

Kabare try to explain him how he even chassed them with a gun next to him and there was no way to negotiate with him and added: "How can you talk to a man who was drunk and then holding a hunting gun not ready to listen?"
Mzee Jakaranda met many non believers but they don't fool around with the name of his lord. He had no notion of the Bible even what the name Jesus means. He is playing with fire, life and death.
"We are shocked like you are shocked Mzee." Kabare said.
There is nothing they could have done at that moment. They tried to buy his trust but our effort was not successful. The man changed the temper every second.
Mzee who didn't witness this man temper yesterday had difficulties to understand. Likely at the church the drunken man wasn't aggressive this time around:
"I believe in miracle." Mzee Jakaranda said "I can teach him the word of the lord right now and right here."
Mzee looked the man on his face. The drunken man look at the main pastor took like someone about to sleeping. Mzee took the Bible and showed him: "Look, the Bible said, look here reading at this book."
The man responded: "I don't know even how to write and read my own name how can I look at the book? I know only elephant down the hills and the lions in the forest. I have beer as my best friend and pray my ancestors."
Mzee desperately look at Kabare: "This is difficult than I thought. Please now that he needs his wife reconcile him with his wife. It amazing that he doesn't know the most popular name in the world before Coca Cola means? But sadly he knows what drink mean."
Kabare happy that Mzee was shouting at him himself fail to talk to the drunken man smelling beer and talking like if he was about to sleep anytime: "Mzee, there is no way to reconcile him to his wife. We will bring only his wife and the man will leave the holy house."
Reconcile involve a long talking plenty of advise and heart healing. This man his not ready to the religion.
Mzee Jakaranda didn't want to see the man anymore to the holly house: first he was drunk and secondly blasphemed the saviour�s name: "Please do so, I don't want to see the drunk man in the church or neighbouring. It is a disgrace to the holly spirit. I want to talk to Ben about drinking with a non believer."
Drink as a sign of friendship turned to be a crime. Pastor Kabare tried hard to defend his colleague: "He did only to get the man attention and make some kind of friendship. I could have drink too but I did a mistake in refusing in the first place. I realize that I made a mistake."
"That is not an excuse." the church founder said "That is mean if the man was smoking cigarette you could have smoke too the dangerous herb?"
Mzee Jakaranda angrily left the place. Question mark what will happen to pastor Ben?
For many people who were new to the gospel, didn't know really who was Jesus. God or son of God. Physical or spiritual man. Already many interpretation of Jesus was in Tshale. Many illiterate called all the single female Christian "as Jesus� wife" For many people they even complain that "Jesus was taking all the women" for many he was the biggest world polygamous with many wives.
The women who were converted to Christianity didn't want to get married anymore to the traditional believer and they men were angry that Jesus or the church was taking all the women.

CHAPTER FIVE
LIFE AFTER CHURCH

Mzee Jakranda returned home in the afternoon and called a family meeting to get some advice concerning the successful church he had formed. Together with his wife; his son, who is the school principal; and her daughter, who is the HOSPITAL clinic manager, they sat in their luxury living room drinking an imported coffee. Mzee was called too as "Wamabenza" meaning rich men or boss in Tshale. Mzee Jakaranda standard of life was envied by many people. He had a big church even thought Mzee Jakaranda was not still satisfy with the number of followers. He was traveling a lot in Africa and around the world. He had imported furniture in Tshale. He was able to meet all sorts of rich or authorities. The man once rejected the offer to be a mayor of Tshale. A man who spends many years overseas. A man known as the father of African independent in Tshale.
He reported to his family what happened in the meeting with other pastors.
Despite all the respect in the society, Mzee Jakaranda had his own family like all the people and he loved his family too. Many people forget that all the so call important people had also they families. Even thought Mzee Jakaranda preach that "no one is more or less important than the other one"
�I met today with my pastors and the evangelist Tombola. I reported the money we collected at Sunday service." The pastors demanded salary increases, and he increased them from one-hundred dollars to five-hundred dollars a month. He promised to buy them imported suits from Italy, two suits for each member and a pair of shoes each. He wants my pastors to look smart, as that creates a good image of our church. The pastors must be clean and smart. They collected eighty-thousand dollars last Sunday.
Mzee wife screamed, �Eighty thousand? That is a record!�
It is in the family meeting that the pastor's founder gets many ideas to run the big organization he started. When he comes with the gospel he started the church in his living room while people were calling him a mad man. Doing noise in his room instead of going to the mountain to slaughter ships and chicken to the ancestors. Few years later he moved from living room to a community hall he was renting. As the church grew with the help of many sponsor and friend he acquired when he was overseas, he bought a land and started building what is about to be completed as one of the beautiful church in Zambia. A monument in Africa. The church was even designed overseas.
Mzee continued, �Yes, it is a record because of the offering method that Tombola brought. I don't regret inviting him; he is a genius. He is a true man of God; but let me finish. There are many things that have happened since." Many people are complaining that the preaching was too long. Of course, he took more than three hours for his long testimony and more than one hour for the offering. Two women were chased out by their husbands. Mzee said sent the rebellious Ben and Kabare to reconcile them to their husbands.
�You have to fire Ben, Mzee's daughter, Naledi intervened. �Why are you waiting to kick him out of the church? He thinks that studying the Bible at the university makes him a clever pastor.�
It wasn't the first time Naledi, the pastor founder daughter asked for his father to sack the man from university of Lusaka.
Mzee Jakaranda didn't buy this idea, �I need him." They were living in a modern era, and they had to mix the pastors from the university with self proclaimed pastors from the Holy Spirit. He has added some good spice to the church. He is a very important member of the church. Mzee told them how he warned him today because he mocked the evangelist Tombola by calling him �the specialist of heaven and hell� when he complained about the long preaching. Mzee was not pleased and told him not to speak for the rest of the meeting. He like him because he obeys instruction and is still young and very energetic. They complained that the church is not complete and that all the donations go to the construction of the church.
Mzee's daughter was furious again, because she wasn�t happy with her father's inability to undermine coming danger, �They don't have the right to ask what we do with the donations. They are workers that you hired to help you in our church." This church started in our living room, and Mzee's family sacrificed a lot to get recognition. The pastors were only employees, like waiters in a restaurant! "Father, you don't even have to tell them how much we make in the offerings. They get five-hundred dollars a month, and that is a fair salary for their work,� she pleaded for his understanding.
�Listen my daughter, the people who give money have the right to know how much they gave and how we spend the money. If the followers have the right to know, that means my entourage has to know first." They had to blind them in continuing to tell them that the biggest part of the money goes to the construction of the church. After the church is completed, they will blind them with the construction of other facilities. They do not complain, because they see the construction going ahead. This is their church, and followers must feel that the church belong to them too. The strategy is working well; but Mzee have something else to tell them. "When I told Tombola that I am giving him five weeks to preach at five-thousand dollars a week, he got angry and left the meeting. He is asking for the biggest check that was offered and five thousand dollars for each week. He said that he is living like a minister and won't accept only five-thousand dollars for his work.
Mzee Jakaranda was holding a big financial report file on the table. He was going thought the pages when he has precisely telling the amount of donation recorded, the spending and the received. Mzze's wife often called Mama Mzee, his daughter Naledi and the son John where helping him with that assignment too.
Mzee Jakaranda was close to his followers and his family too and lastly one of the most important people in his life was the pastors he hired to help him to run the big organization.
�Let him go, there are many pastors who can do what he does. Mzee's son John, who had been quiet, talked for the first time. He continued, our pastors now earn six-hundred dollars a month, but he is not happy with five-thousand dollars a week. Let him return to the hell that he visited!� Naledi laughed for sometime while her father did not see anything funny.
John, Mzee's son had a little trust in some of the pastors running the church. He had few compassion. He clashed with some of the pastors who wanted to treat him only as a simple young man who was lucky to be born in a rich family. A lucky man who wants to put the hands where he was not supposed to do so. A "Coconut" Coconut was a term given to the Africans who wanted to act like American or European forgetting their tradition. John who has spend more years overseas than in Africa had a different culture. He could call elders by they names while in Africa every elder names must be preceeded with a words such as: father or uncle. African do not call even none related elder by the name. While John had in his mind only one father and mother. And very few uncles.
People in Tshale nicknamed him John The Coconut Mumba. While his father was nicknamed Mzee Wamabenza Jakaranda. Wamabenza as the riches God's servant in Tshale and a leader, boss founder of the biggest and first African independent church in Tshale.
�My son," Mzee said "I know that all my pastors may talk." Human nature is to get tired and bored of seeing the same faces speaking in the services week in and week out. Like eating the same kind of food everyday without any variety. They needed a change in order to keep the attention of people. Tombola can attract many followers in the church. He has the words; he has the experience, and he has a very professional strategy for attracting people. "Did you see what he did to increase the offering? With him, we may increase the number of followers too. I have invested in him." The man might double the followers in five weeks. In five weeks, they may have more than five-thousand followers. Having more followers means increasing offerings and increasing the chances for the success of the church. The bigger the church, more sponsors they may get as well. It is too soon to lose him now. Next week, many people will come to see him, to see the man who was in heaven and hell. The news is circulating already in the city. If it happens that he goes to their rival church, the African New Church (ANC), they will regret forever our mistake. He refused to give him the big check, but He was hoping to give him a ten-thousand dollar bonus plus five-thousand dollars a week. He planned to send John and Naledi's mother to meet him at his hotel room and discuss the deal, because he is very angry with me right now. That man is a walking bank. He has the words, and he is very popular. Each place he passes through, he always leaves his mark. "You will see this Sunday; people will pour into our church like people who want to see Jesus Christ himself.�
John took the church financial book that lives in two places. In Mzee's office at the church during the day and in his private house at night. Even the church secretary had very little access to the finance book. Naledi was very good in accounting and was helping his father in that subject. African had the impression that women were very good with account. Many women who were not working when they get money used to use it to buy food and missing things in house and keep some money while the men had tendency of wanting to finish all the money without saving to entertainment and beer.
�He is too demanding, Mzee's son suggested, and he wants big checks. We won't give him those checks. The offer is good, Mama must go to see him tomorrow, and if he refuses, I will go quickly to Lusaka to find a man of God who will testify this Sunday." John suggested that it will be a good surprise too for the many Christians who come to see Tombola. John wanted to find a good man and will bring him before Sunday. People were tired of Bible verses; they need new testimonies according to Mzee new founding. "God is using many people, not only Tombola. We don't have to beg him like he is a god. He is too demanding, and I am not impressed with his attitude.�
John had no option but to suggest that his father changes strategy. He is the one who suggested his father to look for a powerful and respected evangelist to boost the follower�s growth. He realized that with many people following his father's steps in forming independent churches. The growth in number of followers was very slow in the past months. Especially ANC (African New Church) was a big treat. They were growing so fast.
Mzee Jakaranda, after a short silence, nodded his head saying, �That sounds good. I was worried about what to offer the people this coming Sunday. Now I have a good idea." They agree that Mzee's wife called Mama pastor to meet Tombola ; and if the deal is not satisfying, they will get another man from Lusaka. Lusaka is big and has many of God's servants there. Mzee wanted to beg Tombola for the last time, but Mzee wanted to offer what I think is good for him. The five-thousand dollars a week was enough for any minister in this country. Once the church grows, they might be able to afford to invite American evangelists in Tshale, and the church will be international.

Mzee's wife was very good to reconcile women. The men in this part of the world could abuse the women but at the same time had respect for women. They loved they mother dearly, they respect all the women. They had a popular proverb used that a women well educated is a entire society well educated. It is women who spend a lot of time with the children and they were the one who were talking to the children.
Mzee�s wife had been quiet, and then she said, �Yes, I am going to see him with the new offer. Once he refuses, we will find a good alternative before Sunday. He thinks that he is the only one that God uses. He will be confused and will regret his mistake for refusing the offer. Tell me, what excuse will you tell the followers if we don't succeed in keeping him?�
It was possible to always get another respected preacher especially in a big town and capital city of Zambia, Lusaka with a population of about one million people and 70 percent were already Christian and half of the population there were literate. While in Tshale a town of about 100 000 people, only 10 percent were Christian and less than 10 % were literate.

�The excuse will be good if we find another man to preach." Mama Mzee said " As our son said, people are tired and get bored of seeing the same faces speaking week in and week out. They need testimonies for a change." The followers cannot keep eating chicken everyday; they need a change: Sometimes they must eat chicken, and sometimes they eat meat and vegetables. To only studying the bible is not good enough, they need new faces with testimonies too. They promised them that Tombola will preach, but they won't complain if they see another new face speaking. They will complain if their see the same known pastors preaching. They will tell them that we have a big surprise for the followers. Last week, people were not aware that Tombola was coming; but this time, they will come in big numbers to see the evangelist. They didn't have to disappoint the followers. They are the customer, and the customer is always right. "We are respected in the city because we have many followers, and we are what we are today because of them.�

CHAPT SIX: HOW TO WIN A MEN'S HEART.

Meanwhile, young Pablo Kanfu who went to church for the first time and heard the testimony about heaven and hell, became so engrossed in wondering about life after death. He was wondering all day long what heaven and hell looks like. He was busy thinking about how to convince his father to let him attend all the Sunday services.
In his sleep, Pablo had a dream that looked so real. He saw an angel coming to fetch him to bring him and take him to heaven. He felt like he was going to heaven, and the world was burning. It was like the end of the world. Jesus had come to fetch his beloved children, and Pablo was one of them. He felt like was like flying in that dream. He reached the top of his roof; and his father who was against him going to church, came.
�Pablo, Pablo, where are you going?�
�I am going to heaven, father, to see my lord Jesus.�
�Please, please my son,� his father begged him, �Don�t leave me. This is the end of the world and everything is burning and collapsing here. Please take me with you. Pablo.�
�No, I won't take you with me. The angel came to fetch me alone, because I attended the church services. You were against my going to church. You will go to hell to make a barbecue with the demons,� Pablo Kanfu was heartless.
His father pleaded more, �I am sorry; I didn't know what I was doing. Forgive me. I bought food and clothes for you and paid for school for you. Please take me with you.�
�No way, father. God's way of life was more important to me than material things.�
Then everything continued to fall apart. The house was collapsing too. Then Mendu, Pablo's father grabbed onto Pablo�s leg as he flew by. �I am going with you, like it or not. I am still your father, and you won't leave me burning in hell.�
The father hold tight to Pablo's leg, as the angel who came to deliver Pablo complained, �Who is the man holding your leg?�
�He is my father.�
�They sent me only to fetch you, not your father. His name is not written in the heaven's registry book. Your father refused to attend church services, but now he want to be saved?�
Then Pablo Kanfu tried in vain to leave his father who held him tight by his right leg. The dream seemed so real that he even sweated. He woke up at around four o�clock in the morning thinking, �Oh yes, it was only a dream, but it seemed so real. If I don't go to church again, I may end up in hell. This may be a warning for me in the future. I will go to church with or without my father's permission.�
Pablo woke up early in the morning and went to see Prof, the intelligent man in the area, to for an explanation of the mystery dream. It was early in the morning before Prof went to school and found him reading a philosophy book.
�Morning, Prof,�
�Morning, Pablo. What brings you so early in the morning?
�I had a dream that needs explanation.�
It wasn't the first time that Pablo Kanfu come and asks for advice to the man he viewed as a clever and role model in community. Poor but with integrity.
�Go to school and on your return from school, I will be able to help you.� Prof kept reading the book.
Amazingly, the young man was not moving and he insisted, �My day won't be the same if I don't get an explanation of that dream. It seemed real, like a true movie.�
Prof Kubeka used to wake up early before getting ready for school, where he was a teacher. He used to read couple of pages and write little bit.
The two rooms that Prof Kubeka used, one was serving as kitchen, living room and sleeping room for his children while the other room was used as his bedroom and study room at the same time. But they were books every where, in his bedroom he had a small cupboard for room and in the kitchen he had another cupboard for books.

Pablo Kanfu, viewed Prof Kubeka as his second father. It is him who used to take him to school when he was very young.
The man read another half page before trying to answer the younger man, �Some dreams seem real and some seem unreal. It depends upon the state of the mind when you go to sleep. Tell me what was special in that dream?�
�It is about heaven and hell.�
The teacher stopped reading his book, as he put a mark on the page where he left off. �Heaven and hell?�
�Yes Prof.�
�That must have been very interesting. Heaven and hell has been the new talk of the town since Sunday, and now on Tuesday, you dream about it. Tell me more.�
�I dreamed that the world was ending and our house was burning and falling apart. The angel came to fetch me. Then on the roof of the house, my father caught my right leg. The angel complained, but my father kept holding me tight.�
Prof. Kubeka studied little psychology but with the gift of admiring and analyzing people, he improved it. He knew how people act and react. He was a big admire of nature and the people. He knew the origin and the consequences of all the circumstances.
Prof Kubeka laughed quite a long time before responding, �This is an interesting dream. I hope that you are not the next evangelist Tombola. This can be a normal dream or just another nightmare. I understand that you thought quite a lot about heaven and hell after hearing it on Sunday. We all chatted on this subject yesterday." The people in town are arguing about it. It is normal to dream about what was in Pablo's thoughts the whole day. This dream is not complicated to interpret. The state of Pablo's mind is thinking about that mystery. On the other hand, Pablo Kanfu may have eaten a lot of food and by digesting it, it affected his mind too. Prof knew that when children eat a lot and think a lot, they may have some kind of nightmare. "Go to school. It is just a mystery. The angel didn't come to fetch you to go to heaven.�
Prof was about to pick up his bag and leave his house, when he realized that the second part of the dream was not interpreted. �I forgot to tell you that it is normal to dream about your father holding your right leg trying to go to heaven with you, because he is the only man standing between you and the church." Pablo wanted to be a regular at church, but your father does not want him to go to church. He is, in fact, the demon who does not want Pablo to go to heaven, according your interpretation. He calmed Pablo Kanfu "Don't worry. It was just a normal dream about the angels and demons you heard about at church. Go to school, and we will talk after school. Act like nothing has happened, and don't tell your friends now about this dream. It may affect you in your studies. Forget about having a special dream. It was just another normal dream.�

Pablo felt an immediate relieve after Prof. Kubeka's advises, even thought he was reluctant to accept some of the words. The few words that Prof told him, after analyses brought peace in his heart
�I feel better now and understand the full content and cause of that dream,� Pablo smiled gratefully.
At school, the same mystery kept coming in Pablo's mind. The young man who told his mentor that he understood the cause of the dream later doubted Prof�s explanation. �No, Prof has just misled me. This dream is a divine intervention from God, wanting me to go to church every Sunday. I won't stop going to church. This dream may change my life. It is a call from God, and I don't want to end up in hell and burn after my death. I must go to heaven to party everyday.�

Pastor Ben Tatiti who didn't met the evangelist because of reconciling the women with their husbands the day before, went to meet the specialist of heaven and hell to get some advice on Tuesday morning. Evangelist Tombola was angry and disappointed by Mzee�s offer and welcomed him inside the only luxury hotel in Tshale. It was the only luxury hotel in Tshale. And the only property recognized as hotel. They were few people who illegally transformed they house as hotel with few rooms to rents as guest house.
Hotel Okapi had 150 luxury rooms with the modern standard with television and other facilities include a big swimming pool. The owner of the hotel was a German businessman. It was nicknamed "Hotel Ivory", while it name was "hotel Okapi". Okapi was a very rare animal and find only in few countries in Africa.
As people were quick to nickname everything and everybody, they nicknamed as Hotel Ivory because most of the custom of the hotel were Ivories dealer.
Tshale and the surrender villages had many minerals but most of them were not exploited yet. So the biggest illegal business was Ivory, Hunters were meeting the Ivories buyer at this hotel. Most of the deals were made at this hotel. The death of the elephants was a joy to the Ivory dealer. While the government and many international organisation were trying to protect the elephants. The Ivory dealers were making money. The more the government tried to illegalize the Ivory business, the more it become rare and the more Ivory's value went up.
The hunters wanted only Ivories, once they kill the big animal they leave the animals in the bush. They take what they wanted Ivory and leave. They go to beg the villagers around to go and take the free meet. The traditional healer and the witch doctors go and take part of the organ they need. The villagers collect the meat and at night, the wild animals and dogs finish the rest. The villagers often complain about the big animal destroying they farm. Once the big animal that walk in a group of hundred walk into your farm. All your effort spend over a years will be destroyed just in minutes.
Some ivory dealers even bought and built big house in Tshale where they reside some time when they are in the land.
�Tell me how you con people?
Because of the low crime rare crime in the city, the hotel wasn't heavily guarded. They were securities who were decorating the property with they clean uniform rather than preventing crimes.

Ben Tatiti tells the disappointing man who waited for days without even a phone call or even to solve the money difference.
Ben pastor claimed to be disappointed too by the offer they gave Tombola. Tombola is the one who increased the offering with offering request method. They never get close to that amount for a Sunday service church. As far as they were concerned, the spending of money in their church is still a mystery to us; but Mzee's family is well placed to tell them exactly what they do with the money. The church is quite big here. It was the third biggest church in Zambia, and it is growing very fast too. They receive plenty of foreign donations, but they don't know where the money is going. The building of the church seems to swallow all the money. As far as Ben was concerned, the church could have been completed long ago. Sometimes they don't argue, because they were simply hired to help Mzee Jakaranda. He has not preached for almost one year now. He preaches sometimes, only on Christmas day or for the New Year celebration. He doesn't even preach at the morning services. It is kind of a dictatorship administration. He makes decisions; and two minutes later, on his return from the toilet, he changes the agreements. "Anyway, how can we complain, because he hired us and can fire us any time?�
Tombola has met twice Mzee Jakaranda before he got the invitation. He met him once when they were invited with other God's servant by the Zambia president for a dinner. Then he met him in a national conference of the African independent churches in Ndola. The minister of religion comes up with a plan to unify all the African independent churches. But the minister effort was not appreciated because the leaders and the founders of all the independent churches had many differences in interpreting the Biblical verses and doctrines differences.
The evangelist was learning what he didn't know: �I am amazed that you are a university graduate and don't work for a very organized church." Ben should be working for a good church, rather than an independent church. He has the knowledge and the philosophy to attract a number of Christians. There are lots of opportunities in Africa to establish a much respected church. Many Africans who believe in traditional customs are interested in churches now. Europeans do not have the kind of opportunities that they have in Africa. The evangelist said that they were still sleeping, and when they will wake up, it will be too late. They will regret that they let this chance pass you by. Tomobola said: "I am not interested in founding my own church, but I saw many things in different countries I have traveled to. I have been in many Africans countries and more than three hundred locations. I have seen how Christianity is growing; and you still have a big role to play in spreading the gospel. I saw in Congo, an African church with more than a hundred thousand followers in more than a hundred cities and big villages." He was not impressed by Mzee�s independent church only. When he was in Zimbabwe, and he saw many independent African churches with more than five-thousand people. Tshale was a town home to a hundred thousand people, and the biggest church has two to tree thousand. The second biggest church here in Tshale, the (ANC) African New Church, only has one thousand people. Where were the other ninety-some-thousand people? At least half of the people must attend the church service. He explained: "Your God's work here is still mediocre, and you must be ashamed of your little effort. I am not here to make money." The evangelist said that his mission is to win people�s souls. If he preaches in a church where they make $10 an offering, he will take even $3. If he preaches where they make $100, I will be happy to go home with $30. But if he preaches somewhere and they make $100,000, he will expect at least one-third of the offering. He refused to take home $5000 out of $80,000. He insisted; "Your church is small in my eyes, but it makes more money than many bigger independent churches here in Africa." When he was in Angola, he once preached in a church of ten-thousand people, and they made only $5000 in offerings. It was situated in Lwambo, and he was happy with the $2000 they gave him. Tombola explained: "In fact, the biggest check is supposed to be reserved for me." He said that he preached in Mbuji Mayi, Congo, the capitol of diamonds and witchcraft in the world. In that small community of five-hundred people, they made $300,000, and one man gave $100,000. He took home $100,000, and he could have taken even more than that if he wanted to. One businessman gave him a Mercedes, and another gave me a Jeep. "Your church made $80,000. Ramy gave $25,000, and they told me that he is the richest man in this area.�
Tombola was very much impressed by the offer of the rich man or Wamabenza Ramy in a small and semi rural town of Tshale. He heard about that name like all the people in Zambia but was impress that a rich man who has nothing to ask to God because he his already rich his supporting the church. It was a unique experience. Many people pray when they still poor but when they get money or good jobs they become too busy for God.
Ben Tatiti , realized the opportunity and the need of getting more followers in this town. He responded, �Yes, he has the biggest supermarket in this small town." Talema gave a check of $20,000, and he is not well-known here, Tombola continued.
Ben didn't know Talema well, but he definitely knew that the richest people in this town were ivory dealers.
�He may be an ivory dealer. I believe that he buys ivory from the hunters who kill elephants, and then he sells it overseas. He lives in hiding from the police.�
It was easy to forget everything but not money. Money makes the new world going. In the traditional proverb they say: "Money and the woman are the biggest devil on earth" Friends, family member break up, and fight, become enemies and even kill each other because of it.
It looked like Tombola remembered all the people who gave a lot of money, as he said, �Then Tshilo gave, I don't know, $2000 plus $5,000.The young man Sole gave a false check, but he will be punished by God himself. He played with fire, and they don't play with fire. This is a big blasphemy to the gospel. If he wanted to impress the ladies, he could have done it outside the sacred house."
The disapointed evangelist gave his side of story out of $80,000; almost $50,000 was from the big guns. That means the church made only $30,000 from his appearance. If people didn't enjoy his words from God, they could not give that amount of money.
For some time at night Tomboal was wondering how come in a African semi rural city of Tshale, people could give plenty of money? Tshale had something very special. The offering didn't reflect the true reality in the continent known as the poorest one. The secret was that many big guns offer were Ivories dealers. While the ordinary citizen struggle to meet the demand of the civilized world. They were making not only plenty of money but a lot of profit. They were very few businesses where people get 1000% profits. But the ivories dealers made it.
�Yes" Ben Tatiti confessed, we don't make a lot of money, but some individuals give plenty of money, because they are friends of Mzee. For the weekly services, we make almost $10,000. Most of the money we get is the tenth of the Christians� especially the businessmen.�
Tombola was still angry with what he called abuse. �You know, young brother Ben, God uses me. Every church where I preach, I double or triple the offering and double or triple the growth of followers. You will see this Sunday how many people will come to your church. I have a gift, given by God, to increase the number of Christians. God does wonders with me. I am very blessed to bless all the churches I enter." People don't know what Tombola could have preached this coming Sunday. He repeated, he doesn�t love money, but he deserves to have money from the church because he works fulltime for God. If the church does not make money, he takes nothing; but if the church makes money, he will take it. He doesn�t preach only in towns and big communities, but he teaches also in the villages and small communities were there are no hotels and sleep next to elephants and lions. After Tshale, he was going into the forest to teach to hunters. They don't have money, and some do not even know what one dollar looks like. He claimed to be a soldier of God who goes everywhere to fight for Christ. "I don't love money; money for me is a need, not my want.�
Mzee Jakaranda when when trying to negotiate with Tombola told him that it wasn't good to make a written document because the church offering was very unpredictable. And the initial deal was to negotiate after the offering.
While talking, Tombola was interrupted by a phone call. It was Tombola's son calling from overseas. Ben Tatiti felt that he was nothing. He never goes behind Zambia's borders. As a poor young man he used to dream to see those tall building he used to see in the magazine. He had his best friend who was obsess with London. Putula, his friend news all the big street and centers of London while he never been there. He knew everything and weather of London without being there. He even lied to what is actually his wife that he lived in London for two years. That lie, influenced that woman to love him. The good news is that he managed to visit London after. It is dream comes true.
Ben Tatiti was not from a rich family or Wamabenza family.
Tombola reached for his Bible and said, �Look at the scripture of Luke 16:14. It says, �Now the Pharisees, who were money lovers, were listening to all these things, and they began to sneer at him.� I am not a Pharisee; I am purely an evangelist. Your chief founder of your church is a Pharisee who loves money, hiding in church activities." He told Ben that the church could have been built and completed a long time ago. He keeps using the construction of the church as an excuse to steal money. All the foreign donations are going to the construction of the church too. When Tomobola looked at the church building, he laughed and he said to himself that if Mzee wanted it, the church could have been completed long ago. He keeps delaying the construction of the church. It is only a matter of weeks to complete a church, not a matter of months or years. Tombola had a look at the church plan, and it is a very good design. If only you could complete the building of the church, it will be the most beautiful church in Zambia. The plan is very good with five thousand seats and a good reserve to expand the church to twenty thousand seats. It will be a genial church for Africa. Tombola thinks he got the idea from another church in America. "I don't want to be abused."
Tombola was really impressed with the organization and the church of Mzee Jakaranda he find in the small town while big town didn't have this kind of structure. Even when Tombola visited Mbuji Mayi. Everybody thought because of diamond they will see nice modern building. He found the Wamabenza in the diamond city praying God in a tent but with luxury four by four cars park. The Wamabenza in Mbuji mayi wore expensive clothes, drives big engine but are not interested in building. They had millions of dollars that they hide in they mud small house. The government never built that city but each government presented only a plan. After all the years in power and coming power, they only present a plan to calm their citizen.
Ben Tatiti supported the evangelist, �The idea came from Atlanta, to build a five-thousand seat church with an option to extend it to twenty thousand. It will look like a stadium.�
Tombola had a chance to view the church plan. At least he praized Mzee for making the plan into reality. In completing the church building plan into reality. he acchieved in building a large part of this plan.
�The only thing I am impressed about is the plan of the church." Only two-thirds of the church is complete, but the other one-third is still not complete. This church has been incomplete for five years. "The little progress that has been made has been by the pressure of the followers and of us pastors.� Ben was little bit disappointed, because he thought that the powerful evangelist would have loved to form an independent church too, and Ben could join him. But this man had other objectives.
Tombola wanted to hit hard the man who refused to give him what he thought he deserved the money. He wanted even to bring unhappiness so the church will split. He wanted to transform the church into a museum. A nice building without many followers after the split. But he didn't want to be direct. Any way it was not to be the first church that has split. They were millions of them who have split before and will split again.
After a shirt silence, the upset evangelist spoke, �I am not here to divide you, but I want you to wake up. Wake up! The city has a hundred thousand people, at least. Try your best to bring half of the people to God." Less than ten thousand people go to church. This is a very bad record in Africa. If they sleep, the Muslims will take the rest of the people. They are coming, and they are in the west of the continent in Tanzania, Kenya, and they have already reached east of the big Congo. In the north of the continent, they have already taken a majority of people. "Wake up, man. I am not here to tell you how to wake up, but try to think how to bring many people to God. God has given you the mind to think and two hands and two feet to work.�
This was a wake up call for Ben, to try to do something on his own. The evangelist didn't tell him to leave the church, but indirectly he advised him to move on. Ben thanked the evangelist, �I was very impressed with the level of preaching last Sunday. I was anxious to meet you, because I knew deep inside me that I had a lot to learn from you. The few words you gave me will definitely open my eyes and my mind. I am happy that God has arranged for us to meet. This is real a wake up call for me.�
Ben felt that he was nothing to this man because he lacks experience. A degree was worth to nothing without experience. He had a lot to learn. Ben Tatiti was impressed often with the experience by some of his preacher colleagues. Those people who went no where to study the Bible but knew it from many years of practicing. Ben Tatiti felt that with experience he may be complete as a good preacher. But he was still not impressed with Tombola methodical offering demand.
�God uses me in different ways - in preaching and motivating people." Tombola said "All the people, I meet are always blessed. Maybe in few months, you will call me and say thank you. God is different to different people, and they do not know that where their strength and intelligence ends. It starts with the strength and the intelligence of God.�
Before Tombola finished his ideas, there was a knock at his door, and the evangelist answered, �Who is there?�
�Mama, pastor.�
Ben said to himself that this may be trouble. Mzee's wife has found him early in the morning. In the hotel room with a man who argued with her husband about money. The enemies of his husband, chatting to her husband's employee while he supposed to be at the morning church service.
Then Ben said to the evangelist, �Maybe we can meet again; I have to go.�
�Thank you for coming; I look forward to meeting you again. May God bless you�
The evangelist opened the door to Mzee�s wife as Ben was leaving. He was scared that the wife of the pastor will view his early visit to the evangelist as a negative act. He hid his fear in greeting Mzee's wife, �Hi Mama pastor. I was on my way out. I came to learn the Bible with the evangelist.�
She answered, �I was not expecting you at the evangelist's house this morning. Aren�t you supposed to be at the morning service at church?
Ben answered, �I swapped with pastor Kabare for this morning, and I will preach when his turn come. I didn't want to miss this opportunity to talk to the man of God. He is very busy meeting different people. I will see you later.�
It appeared as though the wife of the church founder had a lot of authority in her husband�s church too. She entered the evangelist hotel's room, �Hello, man of God.�
�Hello Mama Pastor.� Then he joked, �My day is starting with God's blessing. This is a true miracle that is beginning early on Tuesday morning.�
�I am the one to be blessed by a powerful man of God like you.�
�Tell me, Mama Pastor, what gift you have to give me. I am still awaiting a blessing from Mama herself.�
It looked like Tombola didn't have any problem with Mzee's wife, as he was friendly to her. She took the opportunity to introduce her subject, �I didn't sleep last night.�
�What happened, Mama Pastor?�
�Your brother, Mzee, told me what happened at your meeting last night. I was so unhappy and very disappointed that Satan can bring division in the same house." They were all children of one man and serving one God and one savior, Jesus. How can they serve one man and have differences regarding money? She insisted "Money is the work of the devil to divide people of this world, creating classes: rich and poor. I could not believe what I heard. Your brother too was very sad that you didn't reach any kind of compromise or agreement. If a child or your child burned your house down, would you kill him or throw him away?�
�Impossible.�
Tombola look at the bag Mama Mzee was holding and hoped that it may contain the money, he asked for. He looks at the woman who was in her middle fifty who tried to reconcile bwith his husband. Mama Mzee moved toward the table and sad with humility tone.
�Even if you deny that he is your child, the biological factor will not change. He will still be your child, like it or not, deny it or not, because he has the same blood circulating through his veins. Please don't do that; you�re brothers." They were all still serving the same God and the same savior Jesus. She knew Tombola seem like a good man, and the few times they had dinner together with her family were very special. She was not a pastor, but every time that Mzee is unhappy, he comes to her to ask for comfort, and she always console him. "I have never seen your brother so upset and down like he was yesterday. Tell me what really happened.�
Before answering, Tombola laughed. He was not ready to change his mind, �Mama, I will be clear, and I must be clear. I am not here for money. In the first place. money is the creation of Satan for creating happiness in some people and misery in many." It creates classes and division. Tombola claimed to be here to expand the gospel to all people. He said that he is not traveling only in towns and living the hotel rooms with heaters and watching international news on the channel televisions, but he travels wherever God sends him. He spends most of his time far from his beautiful wife and children. He misses them. Mama Pastor has the opportunity to see her husband and children everyday of her life, but he see his for few days only. He travels to dangerous villages, meeting some dangerous animals and wild people too. He travels to the war mines and war zones, where he risks my life. "All the sacrifices are to fulfill my mission as given by God, the Creator which is to expand the good news of Jesus Christ our savior." He recalled that he even met many cannibals who were ready to cook him in a pot in some forest, but God has delivered him from those human lions.
He remembered when he ends up in a cannibal village while trying to spread the gospel in the isolated places. They were about to kill him, they were already singing the ritual cannibal songs. Warming the water. They painted they body and they faces with different colours for they big occasion. He was helpless when he was hearing they drums, clapping hands after putting him in a circle. He was saved when one of the cannibals elder got a heart attack. The cannibal got scared that Tombola's ancestor could revenge his death. The cannibals let him go and told him to eat a white chicken for escaping the human's pot.
He said that he can show you his legs, where he has been beaten by many animals and snakes just for the work of God. He+ concluded: "That means I am here to work, not to play. I was not happy with your husband�s comedy.�
The word comedy touched Mzee's wife as she immediately demanded, �What do you mean, papa, in saying �comedy?�
He looks at the woman into her eyes and look at the watch it was just past nine. He wanted the woman to report without hiding any words to her husband. He wanted his intention to be known and he wanted to be clear on the money subject.
�I was not happy with the scene in that comedy. I don't myself believe in the meeting. I don't even believe in the national assemblies. I call the national assembly �a national comedy� where respected elected deputies of people: fight, mock, insult, argue, sleep, joke, and talk. I went into your husband�s meeting just to meet all twelve servants of God. I am clear; maybe I don't have a sense of humor to be pleased by your comedies.�
Mama pastor opened her bag and pull out the Bible Tombola watching the woman's gesture and smiled for a while saying to himself that this woman wanted to teach him what he already knew but let her talk saying, �Let�s read the Bible first" Mama Mzee said "before we continue our talking. In Palms 37:8, it is written, �Let anger alone and leave rage. Do not be heated up only to do evil.� In Psalms 103:8, it says, �God is merciful and gracious, slow to anger and abundant in loving-kindness.� And it said in��
Tombola disagreed with the woman intension. He decided not to hear any more because his mind was already made up.
Before she went any further, Tombola stopped her:
�Stop, stop those verses. We are not fighting to throw each other verses. I don't have a single gun of verses, but I have a full combat of verses to use in any war battle. I have missiles; I have airplane bombers; I have the AK 47; I have the Bazooka and many more weapons and ammunition of verses. I am clear; I don't buy your words." He said that if he preaches in a place where there is no money, I will preach for free with the same energy he uses when I preach where there are millions. If he preaches where there is money, he will take the money. He doesn�t ask Mzee to give him all the money you get from the offering. He needs a minimal amount of money to make a living, according to the effort he put in the preaching and the outcome in the offering. He told Mzee wife: "Your husband admitted and thanked me for helping to increase the offering." Everybody was at the church; they were not blind to his effort, nor are you deaf to hear what he said. They were sure, deep in their heart, that Tombola played a huge part in collecting the money.
He felt like changing the subject for a while before concluding this controversial subject.
Tombola felt, at that moment, that the young pastor Ben who visited him could be in trouble, and he indirectly took advantage of the moment to defend the young pastor, �Ben, didn't come here to tell me how much you made. I saw and estimated before your husband gave the report yesterday in the comedy meeting." He confessed that he was angry, of course, because he has a physical and spiritual body. Jesus too was getting angry. He even kicked people who were selling in the temple because they didn't respect God. "Look in John 2:15, �So, after making a whip of ropes, he drove all those with the sheep and cattle out of the temple; those selling cattle and sheep and doves and the money brokers in their seats.�
The Bible did not say that Jesus looked at them and talked slowly like a battery that was dying, �Get out of the temple.� He acted, so I acted too, by leaving the comedy meeting. When there is no money, he won't ask for money; but where there is money, he needs it to support my family and people in need. When he goes to preach in the forest, he brings those clothes and other things, because they don't have money. He tries to help them with what he does. He also keeps some money to support some of his children and family's members. His firstborn is in Canada, where he is working in medicine. Life there is quite a lot more expensive than here. They can rent a room here for a hundred dollars in Africa; but in Canada or the USA, they have to spend four to six times what they spend here. They can pay two hundred dollars at university here in Africa; but they pay more than fifty times that in their universities overseas. "Mama, try to think twice before blaming me. Your children were in America and Germany. You know better than I�
The conversation turned to be very personal. Each one wanted to show off his accomplishment. Mzee's wife wasn't ready to hear what the evangelist was talking about. He was touching the love of his life, the two children she had. They were pressured to her. She wasn't able to make many children even with the pressure of her families members. Her young sister made 15 children. She tried to offer the best education to her two children and wanted them to be happy.
�Come down man of God. In America and Germany, my children were doing work for peace. We used to send them a little of the money that we got here.�
Tombola decided to teach the woman who seems to be ignorant to something he knew best. Tombola failed to win the heart of people overseas. In Europe people wanted to hear about the happiness and the after life while African wanted the blessing. He went one to Austria preached and many people said that they want return to the church if he preaches again. In Denmark, they stopped him for continuing to preach. What he was talking was different to they doctrine. They were always different kind of kind of gospel. Like politician. In Europe they promised people taxes cut and other problems while in Africa, the politician promise good like and food. While in Africa follower wanted more, in Europe they stopped him for continuing to preach.

The man was quiet for a moment, then he responded, �Don't try to mislead me. Look, peace work does not help to pay the school fees." It is why many students in America or Europe ask for scholarships and bursary. Those jobs may help them for pocket money only. They cannot study and work full time. It is impossible, because school is already a big job in itself. They have to be at the campus the entire day; then they have assignments that take many hours. They have to study the lessons at home. They have to eat and rest to get enough strength to study. That means: "once you study, you don't have enough time to work, so you work only few days to get pocket money, may be on the weekends." Tombola's children according to him will never study through correspondence schools. Who will hire you with a correspondence diploma? Correspondence is good when they have already a job and are upgrading they knowledge. There is no experience in a correspondence school. If Mama Pastors want her children to have a good job, send she supposed to send them first to a respectable institution.
He took a breath and tried to slow his anger.
Secondly, they children must study long courses, not a three-month course. To get to a good institution, they must have money because it is expensive if they don't qualify for a scholarship. "Don't play with the lives of the children."
Mama Pastor was upset, feeling that the evangelist was mocking her two children, indirectly. She knew too, not to react. She tried her best to hide her feelings, �I never saw a man of God this angry. Really, I am not happy that you are angry with me. All women are mothers, and I expect you to treat me with respect.�
All the mother and women deserved respect; it is why Tombola welcomed her in his hotel room and spends many hours talking to her. If it wasn't of that respect, she couldn't be in that room. The preacher was upset that he wanted to have to talk a lot to a woman who wanted to play the wise.
�I really respect you as a mother. If I were not you, you couldn't have been here. Your husband knows that I could never give him a seat and chat with him. I am not stupid. The Bible does not make us stupid. Your husband knew that I would talk with you, because you are a woman; and I am talking with you, because I respect you.�
�Calm down, because I have a good offer for you.�
�Which offer?� Tombola thought that she brought the big check.
Tombola felt relieved when he heard those words. He was sure that he will get what he asked for even thought; they didn't talk about money before the preaching.
�We are experiencing a lot of problems in the church,� the woman explained as she opened her bag and pulled out an envelope. �Money is not always enough to solve all those problems. We believe and hope that you will understand. We have to complete the construction and renovating of the church." She said that next time when Tombola returns to Tshale, he will find the church completed, and he will be very happy to preach in a five-thousand seat church. She understood that Tombola has many problems too, and they were aware of that. They received a record-breaking offering because of Tombola's blessings. They wanted to give him a ten-thousand-dollar bonus plus five- thousand dollars each week. She explained: "That means you will get fifteen thousand dollars.�
Tombola had the impression that they will never come up to term regarding money's issue. He walked away in the meeting where Mzee Jakaranda invited him to participate. Tombola hoped that Mzee's wife brought him a reasonable amount of money.
The man was decided to stick to his word, �I told you that I don't have a sense of humor. Next time when we get a hundred thousand dollars, other stories will emerge. I am not stupid. This church was not completed yesterday, and it will never be completed now. It is a good excuse to keep the money in your family." Tombola said that if he wanted to found a church, he could have had a ten-thousand-seat church, but it is not what God sent him to do in this world. He wanted the one-quarter of the offering. If they make twelve dollars, he will take three dollars. If you make one-hundred, twenty thousand dollars, he takes thirty-thousand. Tombola said that they weren't the only people that have problems. Everybody has problems; and even the Christians who give money to the churches have problems. They make a sacrifice for the work of God. He may have more problems than them or they may have more problems than him. He didn't want to put Mzee under pressure if there is no money. If they don't get money, he doesn�t get money either. The little money that you have, we share.
"Give me the ten-thousand dollars, and go tell your husband and your children advisers that I do not agree to preach again in your church unless you give me a written contract that I will receive one-third or one-quarter of the offering. I think I have to stop here. I have to read my Bible and pray and take a shower.�
Finally he took the money but he wasn't happy, he wanted more to continue preaching in Mzee's church. He promised the church followers that he was preaching the coming week. He has to break his promises.

Mama Mzee had another plan in her mind when going to see the evangelist.
She was running out of ideas too, trying to persuade the evangelist to agree to her demands, �Take the ten- thousand; what about the five-thousand dollars a week?�
Tombola refused the offer even thought Mama Mzee has promised to increase the money. He felt that he made people give that kind of money. And that he deserved more than that amount. He told Mama Mzee:
�I am not here for money, five-thousand a week is still nothing to me. You want me to take home five-thousand a week, while you get hundreds of thousand a week. Slavery ended a century ago, and I am not a slave to any church or any individual. I am a slave to Jesus only. I am a soldier of Christ. This is simply abuse.�
Mama Pastor decided to leave and report to her family, hoping to be able to return with a new offer, �I may come back any time with the response from your brother Mzee.�
�You better hurry then, because you may be late and find that I have signed a contract to preach in a ten- seat church.�

Mama Mzee didn't want this man to go to another independent church and preach. Especially to the African New Church or ANC. It may work against them as many people who heard the news in the city may follow him. All the independent churches have shown interest in him expect the African Paradise or AP who already made their intention clear. They said they didn't want the offering tactics, to abuse the poor. Neither poverty was a sin as Jesus himself was never a rich man. He was today people called a Carpenter. In Tshale, all the carpenters were poor; they were not Wamabenza or rich people.
�Don't do that, brother, we are the one who invited you after getting many report of the miracles that you have made.�
�You have insisted that I bless people and make miracles. I want to correct you; I am not the one who does it. It is God who performs wonders using me as an instrument. Sometimes God manifests his presence in performing miracles and sometimes he does not.�
�Thank you for the correction.�

While trying to end, the conversation, the young pastor who visited him early come in it mind. He read her attitude, when he met her at the door. He felt that she may report him to his boss Mzee Jakaranda and they may misinterpret their meeting as if Tombola wanted to use him to split the church. He never wanted to be viewed as a separatist.
Tombola returned again to the subject of Ben, �I nearly forgot, but I had the impression that you were not happy to find Ben here.�
�We don't have any problem if our pastors visit you. They still have a lot to learn from a big man like you. My worry was that he was supposed to be at the Morning Prayer service. He is the one who was supposed to preach this morning and all this week.�
He defended Ben Tatiti �He answered you that he found a replacement. Our conversation was purely professional. He is a young man who always wants to learn a lot. I will receive other pastors who are also willing to learn." He explained that they don't only learn from him; he learns from them too. He may learn also a lot from Mama's pastor husband; even Mama Pastor could inspire him with helpful inspiration. The work of God is like being an athlete in training everyday of his career. You don't have to stop training or learning, even if you are a champion. He learn not only from God's other ministers, he learn also from ordinary people on the street.
She begged him before leaving, �Please don't sign any other contract before I return.�
�I will respect any contract, even if I have to preach to just one man or thousands of people. For me I don't see numbers, but respect equally all commitments. The commitment may be written or verbal. But from you, I want a written commitment next time.�
Mama Mzee left the room very disappointed and went straight home to report what the evangelist had said to her family.

Monday afternoon Pablo's father, Mendu returns from the village. He brought many traditional foods and a full sack of traditional plants and medicine for his family.
This was a beginning of trouble. The man who doesn�t want his children to attend the church service has arrived one day before the next Sunday. Sunday service was not to be missing for the young Pablo Kanfu who decided to join the church.
He thought a lot how to attend the church service regularly. Then he remembered what Prof said to talk to his father before the father find out.
He comes up with a plan. He washed his father's clothes then he irons the clothes. He took even his father's shoes and brushed. Pablo's father was wondering what was behind Pablo's actions: "My son must have something he wants to ask me. Really he doesn't often clean and iron my clothes. What is behind his actions? May be he just happy that I return home, probably he missed me."
Around eight hours in the evening Pablo went to talk to his father who was one of the rare men owning a television set in Tshale:
The television was a new thing in the city. The television station has been installed in the city tree year ago. Many neighbours use to come and watch the black and white screen including Prof. Pablo's family was privilege to have a television set. The country has one Television station broadcasting from 14 hours to 24 hours only. Before the arrival of the neighbours Pablo went to see his father "Daddy, I have something to tell you."
The man impressed, he suspected long ago told him: "I was expecting you to ask me something. I noticed that you had something to tell me."
He was glad that his son washed his clothes and even brushed all his shoes include his old shoes. He was proud of his son Pablo Kanfu, it was an honour to wear a clean trouser washed by his own first son. He hoped that this not Pablo's first time and his last time to help him with the washing instead of leaving all the work to his mother?

For a while Pablo was disappointed, he wanted to make a surprise to his father but the father knew already. How clever are the old people. They were young before they become old. The have passed all the youth stage it what makes them wise. He tried to deny it.
"No Daddy this is just the beginning." Pablo Kanfu said "I will repeat it again once I notice that your clothes are duties."
"This is a perfect way to help your mother too." Mendu said "Your young brother will learn too from you if you keep doing so. Well done my son. My only worry is that I don't want the washing to affect your school work!"
"It won't affect me." Pablo Kanfu swore "I am always trying to balance the school work with the others home work."
"Ask me what you want."
Mendu, Pablo's father was expecting his son to ask him to buy him something or ask for excuse for something he broke or did when his father was absent. But he was surprise to hear, that Pablo's mouth was heavy to talk: "Daddy, I know that it is against your rules and traditional rules to go to the western church but I fall in love with the church."
"Church?"

Pablo knew that he has provoked his father, his father will be very angry. Pablo's mother will be in trouble for taking him to the church:
It took two minutes for Pablo's father to respond: "My son I fought many times with your mother for that church. We have our family church, the traditional church."
In church they pray the same God that they pray through Jesus and Maria. It is the same God that Christian prays by calling Jesus or Maria. There is no much difference. He didn't want Pablo to get lost in the western culture. He said that they have to respect our traditional values.
"Father" Pablo said "I will mix all the two values traditional and church moral values."
"It is not easy Pablo" Mendu said "many people have tried the two culture and they failed. Many even lost their African values."

His father's was upset that they knew generation don't believe any more in the ancestors power and live like western people. His main concern is that they had to respect our ancestors and our tradition. He refused to see his child lost like her mother. She goes to church every morning and Sunday too. She doesn't put anymore her knee down and praise the man who brought him into this world by God. This was a tragedy to Pablo's father and he didn't want Pablo to do so. He knew that Pablo was pressurized by your colleagues and some people who go to church.

It was the only good time Pablo could talk to his father. He was in good mood after visiting the natal village. He was happy to return to the city. He has met many people he wanted to meet in the village after one year of absent. His father hasn't shown any angry behaviour since Pablo's demand: "I promised you to mix the two traditions. I fail in love with the church."
All Pablo's friends and some teachers all pray God. His friend mixes the two tradition church and ancestors. Pablo felt that he always behind because he didn't know the Bible. It was a shame to him and the family the same time.

The only good news was that Pablo's father wasn't furious allowing his son to talk most of time he stop him of explaining something to him. He tried too to be understandable to his son: "I am happy that I was born in a generation where the Bible was not introduced in this continent. You are born in a very bad period where people have lost their traditional values. I will think about it and see how you may attend the church service."
Then he added: "You will only attend the church service once a week and if only you bring me a school report of 80%."
"Daddy, I will bring you an 80% report. If I don't bring you 80% report, I won't go to Sunday services."
Then he wondered why his son was determined to go to the church? Pablo hasn't brought 80% since he left the primary school 3 years ago. The high school was more challenging than primary school: "What is special in church?"
"For me it just a place where you meet many peoples, colleagues and listen to the good music and make many friends. They even told me that tomorrow there is a special ceremony and many people will come to church."
"Sunday?"
"Yes, Sunday."
"Because you washed my clothes I allow you to go tomorrow to the church service. The church begins at 10 hours in the morning and end at twelve hours."
He wanted to see him home before one hour in the afternoon. He refused pablo to follow his mother's practice: "Don't go to church like your mother from morning to late in the afternoon."
For Pablo's father church was a gossiping place it must be a place for women to interact with friend because they don't know how to play soccer to watch the local soccer ground.
"Thank you Daddy."
Pablo Kanfu was celebrating his short victory when he was stopped: "Don't get to exited. I repeat I want you home before one hour in the afternoon. Only this Sunday, I will allow you to go to church if you bring me a school report of 80%. Don't even think of attending any daily meeting like your mother."
This was expected good news that he heard in many years. Pablo celebrated his victory and went to prepare the clothes to wear the next day.

The disappointed Mama Mzee went to report the unsuccessful meeting with the evangelist Tombola. They decided to join John Mumba nicknamed John the Coconut Mumba in the community. John Mumba rushed to Lusaka to hire a replacement for Tombola. They could have instructed one of the junior pastors to preach or Mzee Jakaranda himself could preach but they didn't want to dispoint the followers who were expected to be in large number after hearing Tombola's testimony. Every place Tombola preaches people comes in large number in the following's week.
John Mumba got a 24 years old rising servant of God called Prophet Toya Toya by the advice of Emmanuel who was a respected pastor in Lusaka. He was much cheaper has he been not expect of money. His contract was just 300 $ to 1000 $ a week, depending of the offering�s success. This single God's servant was accompanied by her mother who was always with him whenever and wherever he goes.
It was a blessing for the new rising preacher that people called apostle. He never slept in a hotel before. In Tshale he was sent to a hotel. Not only a simply hotel a hotel of Wamabenza, the Ivory's dealer, hotel Okapi. He had an old second hand black and white TV in Lusaka and it was his first time for him to sleep in a hotel and watch a colour television.

CHAPTER SEVEN: ANGEL AND DEMON

Sunday come, many people from Tshale who missed Tombola's testimony come to see the man who visited heaven and hell. By ten hours in the morning tree thousand peoples were in the church to see the man who saw life after life. Close to five thousand people arrived at the meeting.
The man who do not believe to Christianity Prof surprisingly went also to see the controversially man.
Tombola wasn't contacted again for the negotiation to preach Sunday and went to another church not to preach but to pray like ordinary Christian.
The talking of the town, to see what the man who saw heaven and hell how he looks like and what he will preach this Sunday.
As usually the church started by a series of prays. Pablo uncomfortable seating with his mother in the church went to seat between two people. A man on his right side and a twenty years old woman on his left side.
While the ordinaries followers prayed, it seems that Pablo Kanfu didn't see the necessity to ask something to God. He enjoyed listening other people prays. He was still amazed how God is genus listening to the pray of many people in this church and many church all over the world at the same times.
He slowly started by listening the fat woman on his left side what she was seeing in her pray. "�Dear God, I am tired, I tried to loose weight."
She drank all the traditional ad modern products to loose weight. People in street still call her big Mama. People are still mocking at her. She tried hard to even gym but I always loose some few kilos then few weeks she regain all the lost weight and gain more weight "I still have this problem my God. I still don't have children. Age is running out. I am Twenty four years now with no kid."

Pablo Kanfu couldn't believe that the fat woman was only in her twenties, less than ten years than him. He thought that she may have been in her forties.
Then the young man decide to switch his intention to the right side saying he saw a skinny man who at some stage of the praying was even crying himself: "lease God. I am a plumber I need customers, please let make full people's toilets so I will get more customers."
Amazingly what people still asking to God said Pablo Kanfu. But he found he neighbour's pray interesting he decided to continue to listen. "God, please help me to gain some weight. I am skinny and shy to walk on street."
People thinks that he was sick but he wasn't am not sick. He was unable to be hired for certain jobs because they felt that he was weak physically."...Then God I asked you children, I was happy that my wife fell pregnant but you didn't give me one child but you gave me tree children. How will I feed those triplets?"

What a shock to Pablo Kanfu, may be it was time for him to listening to other's people pray. The other want to get skinny and the other one want to get fat. The other wants children and don't want children.
He once again said that God must be a genus. If he has to listen to the complaints of people the same time.

Then after thirty minutes of various pray session. They introduced John to come and introduce the speaker of the day.
John the son of the founder of the church Mzee Jakaranda only appears rarely in the church to give the school report in the announcement time. Many wondered what he has to do with the much anticipated preaching. Many wondered: What John the Coconut Mumba has to do with the introduction of the preacher today? We are all waiting for the man who saw heaven and hell that is all. This is just waste of valuable time."
John wearing a black suit, black shoes and white shirt took the stand. He slowly walks to the front fixing his suit button while people were wondering what the son of the preacher will say.
He took the micro phone. Mzee's church was the only one to have the new microphone technology and a choir using the modern instrument competing with the church of the capital Lusaka. "�I know that many of you are wondering what I am doing here? I am here to announce you a big surprise. I am happy that many people have come in number to attend the church service."

Last Sunday they had a record breaking in offering but today they have a record breaking in attendance. This is good news for the preachers, to see many dedicated people. He thanked the followers: "I thank you for coming to hear a historical preaching. I thank you for coming in large number despite your various occupations, you decided to leave many others preoccupations to come here and listen the word of God. I feel that you deserve a good food for your soul it what we prepared for you. We have the biggest surprise of your life."

John insisted that a man of God not only a man of good but a super man of God will feed our soul with a historical words that will change our life for ever and ever. He said: "The man his not a pastor, he is not a priest, he is not a bishop."

Everybody was expecting him to say an evangelist but he brought many dramas when he said that the man was not even a evangelist: "The man is not an evangelist, I repeat for a good attention. The man is not even a evangelist. It is a powerful man more than what I announced here he is a prophet."
Many people were disappointed. They were expecting the heaven and hell continuation. But they hear other's things.
He continued: "The man his not a ordinary servant of God. He is a prophet who was used by God since his age of twelve years old. I imagine that at that age I knew only to play with toys and watch television but this man at the age of twelve was used by God. His life is a miracle."
John told the believers that when he met him, the prophet he doubted of him but when he opens his mouth he told me many problems that they were experiencing. John arrival in his house was already known. He announced his arrival in his house many days before I thought about it to her mother.
He even described what blessing John Mumba will bring. He is the right man to feed them with the spiritual food today. "You won't regret this moment for all your life please welcome the man of God Toya Toya."
What a shock to more than tree thousands curious people who come to see Tombola and people kept wondering who he was. For once even the Pablo regretted for coming this Sunday. He recalled all the sacrifices he did to convince his father to let him come to the church. What a disappointment:
"Who is again Toya Toya" People wondered, they were many people claiming to be God's servant our days and many people were still unknown. For many followers, it was like participating to a concert of an unknown artist. Those who missed the last week talk wanted to see the man who was a talk of the city in the week. Even Pablo Kanfu was disappointed "We come to see the true man of God Tombola who saw the heaven and hell. We are more interested in life after death"
Then they were more shocked to see a young man wearing a red trouser. Blue pant called don't touch my shoes because the trouser was quiet short to touch the shoes, the short trouser were surnamed don't touch my shoes. They saw that underrated man going to the preaching�s chair. Some people thought that it was a church volunteer who was passing throughout the church corridors. Then disappointed they saw the man carrying a Bible heading for the preaching�s chair and the scene brought a instinct disappointment to the many who come to see Tombola:

Many has missed last week preaching now they see this young man wearing "don't touch my shoes." it was a common nick name of short trouser in Zambia. They wondered where the man who saw heaven and hell? What is this? They all left their daily business to come and see the man. What Mzee Jakaranda is doing? What the young man can say to them? What he knows that they don't know? They could have slept the entire day and recharge our energy for tomorrow Monday work�

Then the man called prophet said with a small voice at the disappointment of the big crowd. A record breaking in attendance come to see what they missed the week before. The church has broken his promises. They didn't know what went wrong: "Brothers and sisters I greet you in the name of our saviour Jesus Christ and it always a pleasure to be amount many God's children."

When many hear the small talking voice and a young man who was introduced by the son of the pastor they even got angry but decided not to leave yet but to see the full length of the comedy before taking their different various actions. Many followers who used to see pastors wearing expensive imported suits couldn't accept to see a man wearing what they call don't touch my shoes, with different colours red, blue and black cheap shoes. It was not what they were expecting. The young man talking like a woman continued: "My name is Toya Toya a servant of God based in Lusaka the capitol city of this country. I am not a pastor or bishop or a evangelist. God is using me as his prophet."
A group of four young men seating at the back of the church couldn't take it any more as their started screaming:
� We want Tombola.
� We want Tombola.
� We want Tombola.
The prophet once disturbed said to them: "Shut up, shut up. The man called Tumba in that screaming group is wearing a red underwear, if I am lying tell me and if you want I may tell you more about you. You are used by demons to disturb the work of God."
The group of four men kept quiet and no one come to deny the red underwear statement. Then all the people started trusting Toya Toya and were amazed, impress with the first prophecy. He waited for about two minutes.
The young preacher said again: "I am still waiting for your answer. If I am lying that the man I cited is wearing a red underwear come and confront me. So shut up and leave the spirit of God to do his work."

Prof Kubeka was so taken by curiosity about what he heard about Tombola he wanted to see with his own eyes as his nickname Thomas meant, Pablo Kanfu was there to witness all the events and was busy writing the scenes to analyze when he got home. The underrated man of God continued:

I was called by God at the age of twelve years old and now I am twenty four years old. I was given witch craft by my aunt when I was five years old.
His maternal aunt one day gave him food it was rice with vegetable then while eating the vegetable changed into meat. He didn't pay attention much when he was eating. Then at night he saw his aunt coming to fetch him and telling him to go and play the good game.
He started going with her for many days in the dark world. Then in the witch craft they used to eat human, in real world they used to eat meat of dead people. After one years their asked him to repay back that meat he ate. And the person he had to give was his father. He didn't know that killing a bread winner could affect his life. In that dark world they ask for someone who is very important to you and the one you love the most. He took his father peace clothes, his nails, his hair and I brought in the dark words. My father passed away from a short illness. He even got promotion in the dark world. After his father passed away he started suffering the big consequence of his father's death it is why he left school because his mother present here in this church couldn't have the money to pay for his school fees.

Witchcraft was a popular phenomenon in Africa. The followers started getting interested in the preaching. They felt all bad that the man even left school because of eating his own father in the darkest world. The prophet continued:

My second test was to kill the pastor who was living in our neighbouring, his name was pastor Sylvano. That pastor destroyed many of our plans, when the pastor was praying at night we use to get burn.

They used to see a big fire and that fire could even cover the all area in witch they supposed to operate. When they use to give report to their chief in the dark word their used to punish us. Then they realize that Pastor Sylvano was a big treat to our work. They even fled that area. Before Christmas 1964 they supposed to play soccer match with the witches from Ndola. The looser of that game supposed to pay two hundred lives in causing a disaster or a major accident. They played the game and lost in the dark world. Then they supposed to give two hundred lives. They provoked an accident the train that was coming from Rhodesia hit a merchandise truck. Many train wagons with many people died. We killed just before the Christmas more than tree hundred people. They paid two hundred people that they owed and the hundred people they made a big Christmas party. He stated: "You all know the tragedy of the accident happen at Lupowa near Lusaka in 1964. We are the one who provoked that accident."

The testimony got now the attention of many people who were disappointed before. A wave sense of relieve in the entire church. As the young prophet continued: "At that time he had two hundred demons." He told the Christians: "Let open our book to talk a little about demon, Psalms 106, 37, it said: they would sacrifice the sons and theirs daughters to demons.
The Bible is saying all about the sacrifice that many parents and children makes to demons."

Pablo Kanfu wanted to know how the demons look like. He has seen in the book, many strange creature with horn often illustrated with black colour as Satan and the angel where illustrated with a beautiful face and white colour. He even once when to ask his neighbour Prof Kubeka why the devil was in black and angel in white in all the books he read. Prof Kubeka told him that colour meant nothing. They can even illustrate Satan with white colour and Angel with black colour. No one ever seen the angel of the demon. It is just simple draws. In fact Prof Kubeka said that the Bible said that Lucifer the Satan was an "angel of light" He was light.

He sacrificed his father who was the bread winner to demon. And by sacrificing the bread winner he sacrificed his entire future to demon. He had a dream to become an engineer but he sacrifices his entire future. Many people here have demons and their sacrifice their children to demons. Many people are dying young before age because of their parent's sacrifices. Many people are still jobless today because their luck has been sacrificed. One day when he was in two weeks fast the spirit of God took him to Japan where it shown him the mind of children sacrificed by their parent. Those minds of children are put into the robot to make cars and airplanes. It is why sometime they see many idiots in the communities. Their mind have been sacrificed and their left with nothing. Sacrifice is what hurt. When they make for example a fast for Christian and Muslim you take what is important for his body. He accepts living with hunger, it that they call sacrifice. Many people who go to the traditional doctors to find luck sacrifice what is important to them. The will ask you only a man that you like the most and who is very important in your family. The Bible even predicted the use of demon in the technology but many people haven't even found it yet. The Bible has predicted everything. Let see the book of Revelation 16: 14, they are in fact, expression inspired by demon and perform signs, and they go forth to be king of the entire inhabited earth, to gather them together to the war of the great day of God almighty. In they day the inventors after being inspired by demons makes powerful gun and used it in the war. He said: �Look at our neighbouring country Angola where the Russians, Cubans and Americans makes powerful ammunition and goes to test their performance in the war that their created just to killing many innocent people.�

At that time Africa was experiencing the darkness period in history. Angola the neighboring country was in a war. Were UNITA leaded by Savimbi was fighting the government. The fairest rebellion supported by the money got by diamond and supported by the Apartheid regime in South Africa give the government lead by Eduardo Do Santos supported by the communist regime Russia and Cuba. Many people died and many lost their feet by the mining bomb.
Mozambique where the RENAMO fought the government troops. Chad was in war against Libya. Sudan the Christian in the South were fighting the Muslim government of the North. Sierra Leone was in war. In Nigeria the separatist wanted the full control of their oil fighting the government. Ethnic fight in Rwanda, Burundi. Congo was under a dictatorial ship government of Mobutu.
Uganda was under a fear dictatorship of Idiamin. Central Africa was under the dictatorship of Bukasa. In Algeria there was a war with separatist, separatist racial government called Apartheid in South Africa. About 90% of the African countries were under war or under the dictatorship regime and many coups d�etat on the continent.

It sad that even today many dictatorship regimes still exist and many dictatorship regime were replaced by other new dictatorship regime. The continent was experience many since the colonial's day and still experience many sad event today.

Even Mzee who was sitting next to his son was touched but what he believes to be reality. He even shakes his hand to his son: "�The man is not well dressed, he is young but had some powerful verses that I never discover in my entire career. My son you did the right job in bringing him."
The prophet continued: "The world will be demolished because of demon. The Bible has said in Jeremiah 51:58, this what God said: the wall of Babylon, although broad will without fail be demolish; and the gates, although high, will set aflame with fire. And the people will have to toil for simply nothing, and the national group simply for the fire, and they will just tire themselves out."
Babylon is refereed here as the earth. And the gates are those high building built in the big cities they don't have it in Tshale but they have two in Lusaka and many in Europeans towns and other towns in Asia and America. It refereed to those things that man are doing. Those big buildings and the modern technology will be confronted by God the mighty.
The choir intervenes with a song to give the young man time to breathe and continue on the interesting topic. The public to support him in singing with the choir. A very different wave captured the entire church. The young man has to interrupt after seven minutes the song:
"Let me continue" Toya Toya said "I had two hundred demons that time and I added more magic when my grand father who was a traditional healer gave me many traditional medicines."
He said that the trouble began when he was eleven years old. He was young but was performing many wonders. He remembered that they were playing in the soccer ground in the physical world with many friends when Satan told him to kill a young boy. He prayed the demon then his two friends started fighting, when another boy kicked his friend in a stomach the kicked man collapsed and died on the scene. That was not the end of trouble as the defunct boy's family and the killer family fought for many days injured each other. The Satan was so happy because many bloods were consumed by the demons. His trouble continued when he was eleven years old because of his rank in the dark world and because pastor Sylvano was a real a big treat for witches in our area, they had to kill him regardless his God's power. He insisted: "I am telling you that Pastor Sylvano was so powerful. Most of the time he used to pray around twelve midnights to four hours in the morning."

Just when the witches leave their home and when their returned from their dark world. We tried to cause many accident but we fail. One day they even send demons to one the driver who lost control of his car and went into his Sylvano's house. The house was completely destroyed and the men with his families� members were unhurt.

Pastor Ben Tatiti who was stick to the time made a sign to Toya Toya to stop the preaching and Toya Toya told too many followers who were listening: "I am sorry, I have to stop here. Time is time we have to stop from now here and continue another day."
People in the church refused to leave the church and some were saying: "No prophet continue we don't care about time. It is Sunday we don't have anything to do. Please go on�"
The man had no choice as Mzee Jakaranda himself told him to continue. The underrated man was now respected. He continued: "We have to stick to time. God has showed me that many people will have nightmare today. You have to make a special prayer to stop the bad dreams to happen tonight. Let me continue"
The man stop for a while drank a glass of water then said: "God have showed me a Mama who is in early fifty that he has suffered a lot from stomach pain and God has said that he will be heals today. She is in the early fifty and has six children."
Then a woman in the church screamed: "Prophet it me, prophet it is me."
She stood up and everybody was amazed in the church. Prof instead was amused as he took note of all the things and event happening in the church for a later analysis. The prophet continued with his testimony:
"I was assigned by Satan to kill the man of God Sylvano and I fell."

Then Toya Toya was thinking that with my demons, he was strong but he started envying the man of God. He tried for the entire year to get him but the man was miracle saved then he opted to join the winner. They say that if you cannot beat them so you have to join them. He started attending Sylvano church. The demon started menacing to kill him until the man of God find out that he was chosen to serve God and delivered me. It took more than two weeks to chase all two hundred demons in his body and call the angel to protect him.
He said; "Let look at the book of Psalms 34:7, the angel of God is camping all around those who fear him and he rescue them."
Mean time, Ben Tatiti very furious went to complain again to Mzee: "Look, the preaching is very interesting, I don't want him to stop but time is time. We have to stop him many women will have problems with their husband!"
Mzee Jakaranda unimpressed told him: "Those words are very important and we cannot stop the spirit of God in action. Stop interfering with God's message�"
Pastor Ben Tatiti was not pleased at all. Toya Toya continued:
� Brother and sisters this is your time and this is my time too. I used to serve Satan with many demons now I am guarded by angels and I am free. I am strong with the creator of the universe. I don't have ten gods like many people here. I have only one God with me. I know that many of you still have many small gods: one for luck, one for protection, one for prosperity, one for power, one for beauty... I am sent here to deliver you from those small gods. Your ten gods are the small statuettes that you keep in your bedroom, the small pot given by your ancestors, the small magic given by the witch doctor to protect you, the small luck to get good job, to dominate your bosses, to be loved by your husband�I want to make you free now and today. I am calling all the witches who used to be like me flying all night. There are asking you people that you love the most in sacrifice. Now the time to make you free and call the angels to camp around you and protect you has just arrived. Now the time to be free has come please bring all the things that you keep secretly here. You are not free now you will be free like me. I will call first all the witches to come here and we will deliver them before it is too late. Please come here now we are waiting for you.
Then one woman stood up and the prophet said: "Thank you Mama, today is the day that you will be free. The time has arrived."
Then two women stood up. He said: "Thank you women today you will be free from dancing around the human meat pots in the dark world while people are sleeping."
Then more than ten women stood up. He kept saying: "Thank you for joining the winning team of Jesus. I want to see man too; I want to see a courage man to motivate many men in the church."
Then a courage man stood up and the prophet said: "Let applaud for the courage man who has decided to join the winning team. It is the first man to choose freedom:"
The all church applauded, and then two dozens of people went to be delivered. Pablo Kanfu was watching the all scene like a movie. Most of the people who went there were women. He kept saying to himself: "There are many witches in town. That woman there looks very beautiful but she is a witch. This is the kind of woman that when you get married to her will eat all your children like chickens."
Then Pablo Kanfu saw a shining beautiful teen lady in that group: "Oh my God even that girl there is a witch. I don't mind to get married to that kinds of girl even if the pastor says that she is a witch, I will forgive her. Even if she ate her all family I don't mind to get married to her. I will pray and God and I will forgive her. She looks very beautiful like a woman who does not go to the toilet. I think that she misunderstood the all preaching, she can't be a witch."
The prophet start pointing some people in the assembly: "God has just told me that in the corner there still another woman who is shy to come here. God loves you, please come here."

Then a woman in the corner pointed stood up and went to the front to be delivered. This is was a big miracle to many people who never witness this kind of phenomenon. Even the Prof who do not believe in miracle was little bit amazed too but didn't agree to all he saw writing all the scenes to help him to make a good analyze. Pablo was touched to see even two of her school colleagues in amount people to be delivered. Mzee couldn't believe what he was seeing.

The delivered session alone took more than four hours to pray for more two hundreds people who went to be delivered. Their made a short offering ceremony due to the overdue time. And at the end at around six hours in the evening when people were rushing to they homes Mzee Wamabenza Jakaranda himself made a short notice: "We have to praise God for the miracle that he made. I am serving God for many years but I never witness this kind of miracle. It is my first time and it is your first time too to witness miracle.
He said that he had one important and short notice to announce. He knew that you are all rushing home for various purposes." He insisted: "Please listen to me."
He said that Pastor Ben Tatiti has been suspended from his duty for one month for not respecting to respect the morning time table service. He also been investigated for drinking beer with a non believer and trying to disrupt and divide, split the church that God has planted. He will be restored once the investigation is completed.
"Thank you for your time and may God bless you." Mzee said "I almost forgot tell to your friends, families members and other people that you know and even your neighbour to come and see the wonder of God next week with the prophet Toya Toya. It is confirmed. You won't see another face next week except him."

He promised that the meeting won't be long next week; he apologized for the inconvenience that the long service has caused. And concluded: "Let pray the last pray of the day so God may bless us and protect us on our way back home."

Pablo Kanfu the curious man changed seat on his way back from the offerings. He wanted to listen to others people pray. On his left side was a young man with a strange hair cut style on his head. He was expecting to hear a pray of a guilty criminal judging him by his looks: "�Thank you God for the miracle that you have just made. I want you God to make a miracle in my music career. I don't know what to do now, I sent many demos to different producers but I haven't got answer. I want to be like Michael Jackson of the USA. I even fail to attract people on my first show only my mother and few friends come to my concert. Even my girl friend didn't pitch up at my first concert."

Michael Jackson and Madonna was not only the popular artist internationally but they were also very popular in Africa. Many young people were trying to imitate them and hoped too to gain some internationally recognition.
Pablo look at the man who was praying to be like Michael Jackson on his face and laughed in saying to himself: "Really if this man has to be Michael Jackson, I better be Elvis Presley."
For the curious man he didn't have even a good voice to pray how can sing in front of thousand people? He understands even why his girl friend didn't pitch up for his first show. She was just scared of being humiliated in public. He suspected that she even denied being his girlfriend for a while.
He said to himself: "Let me turn to the man on right may be it may be the answer of his request may be it just a dancer who is on my right inside."
He heard something that motivated him never and never to listen to other's people prays. A coffin maker praying " God please make people die in large number so they may buy my coffins...I will give you the tenth of my income" Pablo Kanfu didn't know who was right or wrong. Every body wanted a blessing in what they doing.

Pablo Kanfu felt exhausted even thought he was enjoying the service but it become too long and boring. He has already broken the rule in his for the first time. He father has given him and specific time to be home but already he has surpassed that deadline not by minutes by hours. He didn't know if his father will allow him to go back to church gain.
He has listening to other praying. Slowly he was trying to formulate his own pray too.
At the end of the long church service, many pastors and many people waited Toya Toya to get out of the church accompanied by his mother to greet him and were very amazed to see how the young man did convince too many unknown witches and other magic practitioner to turn to God.

Monday morning during a school break Prof and while Prof was trying to write all the notes he called in his note book. He entered the teachers office took the chairs and put it on one of the fours teachers table in the office. Come a group of fours teacher in the office. Then one of the woman teachers who used to tease him often told him: "Prof Kubeka I saw you at the church, thanks God that you are joining the winning team."
The man was reluctant to talk. He didn't sleep last night. He spends the entire night trying to study all the phenomenon he saw in the church. When he was about to sleep around five in the morning his watch alarm went off to wake him up. He was a very dedicated man to his job. He used to call job is father and mother because it give him money to live. Both his parent died when he was a teenager responded: "This was only a research mission to learn more about the independent church. I am very happy being who I am. I was expecting the heaven and hell but I heard the angel and demons."

He turns a page of the book trying to write down some of his unfinished idea. The woman teacher who was in her thirties couldn't stop teasing him "When are you still publishing your long awaited book? The Bantu philosophy"
Prof Kubeka has collected enough material to write publish at least tree books but he sponsors overseas were slow to finalize the editing process. They always send him some manuscript back wanting him to add or explain or change some part to suit the publisher. Random house who was interested to publish them was slow too in editing as they uses the postal office for the changes. I take many days for the manuscript to reach Africa and U.K. He didn't want people to know the progress in the editing. He wanted to keep a surprise to many people who mockeries at him. He decided to ignore that question.
While trying to concentrated another teacher bombarded him with a question: "Everything is staring by the first day. Before you reach one billion you count one, two, until reach thousand and billion. So there is always the fist time in each and every circumstance."
The man nodded. He was decided to write down some idea combined to what he heard in the church and what was running into his mind while teaching. But he politely tried to respond to the last question. "It was the first time to go to the independent church. I have been in all the churches before. I had more fun than attending all the other churches."
"You are amazing man" one of his colleagues said "instead of saying that you are saved but you are telling me that you had fun."

He stops writing. Open his bag took another note book. While his colleague were strangely watching him. All his moves and talks were strange to his colleague. "Yes" Prof said "I had fun and plenty of fun. Those things happen only in the independent church. I don't have any regret attending the church service; it was a life time experience for me."
"That is mean you won't come back to our church." his colleague asked "What do you think about witchcraft, what do you think about what the prophet said about the red underwear that Tumba wore. What do you think about the testimony about the accident that happened and many people were killed. What do you think about robots in Japan using the human's mind."

Prof Kubeka laughed for a while. He decided to give him his opinion so people may leave him quiet in the 30 minutes break he had. "Dear colleague." He said "I don't have enough time. I have work to do. Let me tell you that the African witchcraft or witchcraft does not exist."

It a culture inherited from ancestors. It a collection of believed combined with night mare that the African Bantu people developed to blame all the unfortunate circumstance happening in life. In Bantu culture death and fail in project...as a cause. Secondly Toya Toya claiming to cause a real accident is just illusion. Prof Kubaka checked the date of that train accident and it is true but he didn't cause it, may be it is a style to attract attention of peoples while preaching. Each preacher has is style. The famous vision about Tumba wearing a red underwear is a coincidence. Tumba is a popular name in our land and in thousand of people, they must be some one wearing a red or green or white underwear. And lastly Robot in manufacturing company using human's mind is founded. Science is Prof Religion and all the robot process is well defined and well explained. Toya Toya style is a gospel suiting our land and our generation it why it is popular. He believes to what he sees and he doesn�t believe in demons and angel.

One of the teachers listening to Prof argument got angry. He told his friend aside: "I better leave this place. This man is a crazy and a dead man walking. I better go before I get angry and hit him with a chair."
Prof Kubeka once when to see a prophet in his home village with his mother. He told straight to that man that he never believed in him. Because the man told him that he had many problems. He wondered "Which or community man do not have problems in life" He find it general than specific. He wanted precision.

After that he left the teacher's room very angry of Prof. Kubeka, tree teachers were left there to confront the philosopher.
One of the teachers said: "Prof, you are completely out of your mind you need help how can you deny the red underwear scandal yesterday in the church? You need a professional help."
Most of the teachers were believer in this high school. It was only Prof real name Kubeka Mufita who wasn't a believer in any religion only believing in science.

Then when leaving the teacher room he saw his neighbour coming to him. Very worried. He looks at Prof and started crying. It was Pablo. Pablo Kanfu who was Prof neighbour relied a lot on Prof at school even after school.
Prof. wasn't teaching him because he was in standard nine and Prof. teach from standard nine to standard 12 the last level of high school. He supposed be leaving his house and together with Prof to go to school. But the pupils were asked to be 30 minutes before the arrival of teacher of school. It is why they were leaving homes at different time.
He told to Prof that he has lost his history book. Books were very expensive and few people had access to books. They relied a lot on note from the teacher. But the book had many things that teachers were not teaching or explaining.
Pablo Kanfu told Prof: "Daddy will kill me. When he bought me a book he insisted that I keep it. My parents are not rich to buy me another book."

It took Pablo two months for his father to buy him a book. He lived history. He loved African story. From the colonist stories, the European and American story. He loved the American and French revolution. He loved the Asia story. He was doing well in history because of his book. It was the only subject he collected more than 90%. He wasn't good in Math. It was a big lost to him.
Prof Kubeka told him: "Come down I am coming in your classes room and your book will be find."
Pablo wondered how he may get back a book in a classroom of 70 people. Prof high School was the most popular school in the city. It was because it was a public school cheap as many parents were unable to send their children in expensive private school.
It has more than 2000 pupils and only 30 teachers. The classroom were overcrowd from 60 people to 90 people in classroom. Thanks to the government for providing enough seats. In the past tree to four people were sharing a wood bench made for two peoples. And others were not having benches seating on the cemented floor and using their knee to write. But the government under the president of Zambia himself donated more benches.

Pablo went in his classroom then Prof followed him. Pablo has asked everybody if they saw is book. He even searched some of his people colleagues bag but didn't find it. He was not sure that he will get his book.
Prof said to himself it was one of opportunity to test the philosophy of people.
Unexpected, they pupil saw Prof entering the classroom.
The students were wondering what the mad teacher comes to do in their classroom. Many people respected Prof as an intelligent man but at the same time they were saying that Prof is too much intelligent and his turning into a mad man.
Prof entered Pablo's classroom, the saw him drawing a cross next to the black board with a red peace of chalk. He was silence when he was doing that sign.
Pupils were saying the so call mad man or the overdosed thinker. He drew for about ten minutes. The teacher who supposed to teach at that period saw him. He didn't want to interrupt the philosopher. He sat in one of the people seat and watched his colleague.
Then Prof Thomas Kubeka without even greeting the pupil said: "I want everybody to jump this Red Cross. The one who stole Pablo's history book will have severe consequence of his devil act. I want you to jump one after one."

The people in that classroom started jumping the Red Cross in a queue one by one.
After about forty pupils have jumped. They saw another pupil who was about to jump started crying.
He cried while people were waiting for him to jump. The pupil watched the Red Cross saw some kind of blood and feared the consequence of jumping a sign of were Jesus Christ was crucified. He got a big fear, he saw he death coming.
He then screaming in asking for forgiveness: "I am the one who took Pablo's book. I gave my brother who his in standard 11 to keep for me until we get home."

Prof without answering, took his bag at the corner of the school and left the amazed pupil. He mission was accomplished. Pablo got back his history book.

CHAPTER EIGHT: RICH MAN AND POOR MAN

This is a story of difference of the interpretation of the Biblical verses. A story about people's different understanding of the Biblical verses. A story what can happen if those verses are badly interpreted. The importance of the community organization such us church in the society.

Mzee Jakaranda a former Anglican Church priest left the church to form his independent church. Like Jesus who had twelve disciples he had too twelve pastors. But they were still divided in the interpretation of the Biblical verses. And that division brought many conflict in the organization.
Sunday evening, while Mzee Jakaranda son John, his daughter Naledi, Mama the wife of Mzee were discussing about what happened earlier at the church. They were happy with the kind of input brought the underrated evangelist Toya Toya but weren't impress with the money issue. Out of record 5 000 peoples who come to see evangelist Tombola the evangelist but find Toya Toya they had a meagre or small offering of about only 20 000$.

They were planning to teach the young servant to work on his weakest side offering. The ability to make people give even their last cents left in the pocket. They believed that Toya Toya lacked the money giving attitude. They compared him to a Catholic Church goers, where the church is relying on his donation from Vatican but for the African independent churches it was important to survive from the followers support. They said that Toya Toya will die poor with a powerfully spirit. He wasn't able to take advantage of the gift God has given him.

At some point John went to far laughing how the God's servant wore poorly clothes like someone who has just graduated from the jungle. This brought a dispute because Naledi was not supporting that joke. She believed that poor and rich were all the same.

While chatting, they heard a hooting. It was around nine in the evening. When John went at the door gate he saw Ramy's Jeep. Ramy the richest man in Tshale and the fourth richest man in Zambia used to visit Mzee Jakaranda for different pray request and other matter but not at night. This was quiet strange.
Naledi was a good friend of Ramy's daughter who was in Switzerland for medical treatment. Naledi when returned from overseas had only one friend Ramy's daughter Sissa.

They tried to quick make clean one of the tree living room for Ramy and his two bodyguards and driver to seat. They took all the papers that lying in the living room. Naledi and her mother wipe up the table so the richest man and the number sponsor of the church could seat.

They were not crime in Tshale but Ramy had bodyguard even when he was traveling overseas. He was a strange rich who always wear Jean and T shit, the only time he wear suit was when he was going to church or in special meetings.

Ramy entered with his entourage. Pastor Mzee went to greet him from the door entrance. He was in a Jean's suit with red eyes. He comes to see Mzee with spiritual advises.
Mzee family greeted the rich men and quick disappeared leaving the two men in the main living room while the two bodyguards were seating in the other living room.

Ramy said: "My brother I am finished. The doctors in Switzerland persist that my daughter be amputated."

Strangely Naledi was diagnosticated with a cancer on her right leg Tree years ago. She was sent to the local hospital in Tshale, to a private hospital respected in Lusaka run by Chinese. The modern medicine advises him to amputate the leg of Sissa.

Sissa was sent to well respect traditional doctors in Zambia, Malawi, Nigeria and even Cameroon. The well respected Cameroon national team feticheur( Witchcraft) or the traditional doctors who helped Cameroon to win many nation cup with the national team failed to heal the cancer.
They went even to India, China, Brazil to get herbal cure for his only daughter but they fail.

Mzee knew the situation he was the man who delayed the amputation. He comforted him for all those years.
Ramy was at the end of the road. He loved her only daughter but didn't want her to loose her leg.
He desperately told Mzee: "My brother, I am finished. The best medecine has said that I have to agree so they amputated her leg.'
Mzee Jakaranda looks at the desperate man and said: "Let your daughter come. We all the church members and all my pastors we will fast and challenge the devil plan. I see your beautiful daughter with two legs not one leg. Where our mind and strength end it where start the mind and Strength of God."

Ramy was relieved but it look like he had another problem because he after Mzee statement he had something to say and hesitated for a while.

Then Mama Pastor Mzee comes to ask if the rich man would like to drink something. He told her: "I am Ok my sister, I am rushing to another meeting with some Italian investor after I have finished with you."

Mzee knew the Wamabenza or rich man for about 7 years. Ramy used to be a catholic follower but decided to follow where many people were praying. He followed Mzee. Then got a special relationship in and out of the churches. Mzee become not only his pastor but his best friend. Then he couldn't hesitate to support him financially.

Then the new rich people in town the ivories dealer decided to start challenging the rich men. They wanted to show to the community that they can compete against Ramy. They were quiet Jealous of man who had plantations, shop business and one of the biggest importers of petrol in Zambia.

He decided to live in Tshale to help his community because her mother was originated from a village near Tshale. He didn't know very well his father but knew some of his paternal uncles who sponsored him at the start of his business. His father died when he was only 9 years old. He was originated from Greece.

Greek were respected as big businessmen in Zambia, it why his paternal uncle who has various businesses in Zambia especially shops gave him an opportunity in giving him job as shop manager where he got experiences and from there he decided to fly solo.

Then he told Mzee: "It is not all."
He had another big problem his nephew that he took as his son has retuned from the mental hospital in Lusaka. They insisted that there is no need to send him overseas. Even the best doctors can not heal him. He didn't want to waste time and money traveling around the world like he did with Sissa then not gets cured.

Mzee knew his nephew too they surnamed him Bruce and everybody called him Bruce because he used to love the art martial. He was involved in a car accident 5 years ago then after two years he had a strong ahead then developed in a mad. He was declared mad officially in Lusaka.
Mzee Jakaranda told him: "Bring him tomorrow we will start our pray tomorrow and chasse the demon in him. Then once Sissa his back from Switzerland we will heal her with our prayers."

Monday morning, at the meeting of all the pastors except the suspended Ben Tatiti. Mzee decided not to invite Toya Toya in the meeting because he was always accompanied by her mother then he noticed that last time when he invited a stranger in the meeting his pastors had the courage to confront him on salary increase. So he decided not to invite anymore a guess in the meeting.

He was decided to meet Toya Toya and her mother in the hotel so he can teach him some knew tricks to help him in his career. Toya Toya was only 24 years old and had a lot to learn in the ministry.

While discussing the church matters for about tree hours. They heard a knock at the door. Mzee when in meeting with his pastors used to lock the office door. The previous Sunday had a record breaking in attendance but also a record breaking in few offering. On top of that he was busy splitting his pastors to reconcile 12 women who were chased by their husband. They decided to take the respect of time in consideration. They set up a team to pray for Sissa Ramy's daughter day and night for 40 days so she may get healed for cancer. Each pastor had to spend time in pray and fast for the sick woman.
At that time all the people wanting to meet him had to wait. It only the secretary who always come to knock when there is an urgent problem to attend too.
It was the lady secretary who knocked at the door: "Pastors something very important has to be done. Ramy has sent his two bodyguards with his mad nephew."
He immediately remembered that he has promised to Ramy to pray for his mad nephew. It was the opportunity together with all his pastors to pray for the mad man.
He stopped the meeting and told to his the secretary holding the door: "he may come in."
Then told his pastors: "We will always have time to solve our church's problem. I promised to Ramy to pray for his sick nephew."

Ramy has the richest Wamabenza in Tshale and one of the richest one in Africa and Zambia. He had bodyguard in area where assassinat was rare. They were more as decoration of his presence than saving his life. Just part of proud like wearing plenty of jewelries to impress people. He had security when he didn't need one.
Ramy's bodyguard brought the man in question, he was very duty wearing is karate kimono with a black belt. He has a red bandage on his face. His hairs were like a Rasta man (dread lock) with a long beard. Then wore on top of his head an underwear like a hat. He was even stinking. He had a car toy with him. When he sat on the floor he was busy playing with his toy. He was in his middle thirties: "Vroom, vroom, vroom..."

When the bodyguards were about to leave him and wait outside. He started crying like a child: "Were are you going. You are living me here with strangers"
The bodyguard ignored him and went outside. They were not Christian one was a traditional believer and the other one was a member of a new religion in that entered the country Hindu.
They went far outside and under the tree they started chatting and smoking.
All the pastors look at the mad man called Bruce for almost two minutes. It like he didn't see them as he was busy playing with his toy.
Mzee Jakaranda said: "It is quiet difficult to talk to a man who is out of his mind. He doesn't even recognize. He used to be a very respect karate master here in Tshale. He as been even at university. He once worked as a manager in the railway company. Look how the demon has changed him from hero to zero."
One of the pastors tried to get his attention from taking away his toy. But the man screamed and they decided to leave him playing with his car toy.
Then Mzee Jakaranda gave the command to chasse the demons from the mad man body.
The mad man heard many noise:
"In the name of Jesus. You demon go..."
"In the name of Jesus we chase you from this body�"
"We free this body from demons�"
He got irritated and nervous saying to himself: "Why those people are making noises while I am trying to play with my toy? I cannot even rest for a while. Who are those people?"
Some of the pastors then went touching his head and prayed. Now the pastors have turn into his enemies. He started kicking some of them: "Ya, um Kya, Yoko, Mawashi Geri�"
The secretary and people who brought him heard in the pastor's office the prays turning too: "I am dead!'
"Please help us!"
"We are dying!"
"Help!"
"Please stop Bruce Lee!"
"No Bruce!"
"come down! Bruce"
"Sorry Bruce Lee!"

Then he started breaking the chairs, throwing everything. They realized outside the pastor's office that the man was beating them with all he learned in the art martial. The secretary quick called the bodyguards for help. The office was just next to the main office the pastors.
The session has to last for few about an hour lasted less than 5 minutes.
Just in few minutes. Almost everything in the office was broken. Some of the pastors were even bleeding. The pray session turned into a disaster. Bruce lee destroy many things and hurting many pastors. The huge Ramy's bodyguards took him while he was complaining: "�Those people played with my nerves. They did a lot of noise and didn't allow me to play with my toy. They had to get a lesson. I couldn't even rest�"
Seven minutes later the ambulance arrived with the fire fighter to give primary medical care to the pastors. The emergency and fire station was newly installed in this city. The government was trying to modernize all the cities home to more than 60 000 people and Tshale had just over 100 000 citizen and qualified to have a one fire station.
The meeting even ended. Thanks God that they rescuer arrive in time. The mad was so angry for being disturbed according to him of playing with his favorite toy.
Bruce real name was Demba Ramy. He took his uncle saw name because he raised him. He was a professional account specialist. He decided to take Bruce name because he loved the movie martial art actor Bruce Lee. He had a karate club before he turned mad.
He was a second degree black belt. He had traveled to Japan, China and Korea to improve the art martial. His uncle sponsored him because of his love of art martial. He started that art martial since he was 6 years old.

Ben was informed by his colleague Kabare who was becoming a good friend to him. Since when they were sent to reconcile the women who were chassed by their husband.
At around eight in the evening Ben went to see the head pastor and the founder of the church to talk about Ramy's daughter disease and to try to advise him on his matter. To talk about his suspension and talk about others' issue include Bruce.
Mzee Jakaranda was busy watching television. He got home find the injured pastor holding an ice on his red left eye and being massaged by his wife. The man welcomed him: "How are you Ben Tatiti ?"
"I am fine, I heard the sad news of what happen at the meeting. I am sorry that you were hurt."
"You are not sorry but you are happy and probably blessed God for the punishment that the demon did to us. That was a spiritual fight. We will chase those demons next time."
The man will be tied tomorrow with a powerful rob and won't escape the revenge of the angels. The angels are very angry in heaven right now.
Ben felt like laughing but held. This could have been viewed as a mockery by the church founder who was seriously hit by the karate expects: "Even if I am suspended, I don't have to pray for curses. I entirely accept the suspension and I respect the all one month suspension."
"You should be even fired." his boss warned him "You are nothing but a true snake. You want to stab me at my back in forming another church."
This was viewed as simply an excuse. Mzee Jakaranda made sure that he took out his teeth so he may not bite again in humiliating Ben in the church in announcing that he drank with a none believer. His image was already damaged. The meeting that Ben Tatiti had with Tombola, Mzee's daughter pressure were the main reason to suspend Ben. He needed him badly it why he didn't fire him. "I don't want to hear about your excuses." the church founder said.
Mzee Jakaranda told the suspended pastor that every moves that he is doing are reported hundred percent to him. Mzee Jakaranda hired you to work for Jesus. He didn't sent you to university to study but he hired you already graduated from theological studies. He didn't tell you to work for God. Ben had a dream to be God's servant, it why he went to study further. He hired you because he was already prepared to serve God. He only gave Ben the opportunity to fulfill his dream.
While they were busy talking Naledi was busy listening to their conversation. Ben wasn't even aware that Naledi was listening to they conversation from the other in the corridor. "Mzee, if I have to form another church, I will come and tell you straight to you that I am creating another church. I am always thankful for the opportunity you gave me to serve God.'
Mzee had mentioned it and Ben felt that he will be always happy to serve God in Mzee church. It doesn't make a difference wherever he serves God as long we pray the same saviour Jesus. He comes to see first, because Kabare his best friend told him what happen early in the church. He comes also to give you an advice. I didn't know if Mzee Jakaranda was ready to listen to him?
Mzee Jakaranda, screamed little bit, he had some pain also on his ribs. Then he slowly moves in changing the position. It looks like he had a seriously knock on his ribs: "Eish, eish" The preacher cried� the demon has played with us. But we will get him. It is not a problem. Tell me what you were saying again?"
Ben repeated was he said: "I said that, I have some advises to give you. Are you ready to accept some of my suggestion?"
"Why not? Talk and I will listen you."

He was decided to talk what was important to him. Sissa disease, he knew that they may have differences in interpreting the Bible but it was important to allow the doctors to go ahead with the amputation. "Kabare reported what happen in the meeting and said that Ramy's daughter has cancer. You seem to have advised Ramy not to accept the doctors advise to amputate her right leg to stop the spread of cancer into her body."
"I always tell you that you have to forget the modern Biblical approach of the Bible." Mzee Jakaranda said: "God didn't study to make your heart and didn't get a certificate to create a fly. The modern inventor cheated from God intelligent to make the cars�Look at the human's airplane, they only cheated from God's creation bird to make a flying machine. Even if they make an airplane, the machine still limited. The bird can think and change a direction instantly. But a airplane is programmed and follow the program made by a man. I tell you that the Bible didn't change. It stills the same Bible. God do not grow old like a human to change. Why do you want to limit God capacity to heal?"
"I don't limit God capacity to heal." Ben Tatiti justified himself.
"If God doesn't change that means that we are still able to raise dead from their tomb too if we have faith?"

Mzee seating in the chairs had little time to watch his colour TV one of ten men in city to have a colour TV while few privilege had the black and white television. He wanted to concentrate on television too when he has that opportunity to relax at home.

Then on television they show a pen advert. Mzee Jakaranda wasn't pleased with the advert and said to Ben Tatiti: "Look, how they teach our children immorality. Look what a woman's leg has to do in the pen's advert? Everything today his about sexuality."

They use sex to sell cars, to sell cheese, the use beautiful woman body to sell even a pen that a five years boy or five years girl has to use. The world has been just disgracing. Mzee thinks that God has to come and burn everybody here on earth. This is not tolerable any more. It why sometime he doesn't watch often television because of those sins acts.
He took a deep break slowly making sure that his ribs are in a comfortable position. He slowly move his body then continued the conversation: "Let go back to our subject" He quoted "I said that we don't have to limit God's power. Before when they where no cars. People used to pray and walk for thousand miles with their feet."
Nowadays people cannot even walk for five miles with their feet because of the existence of cars. It is the same way that they were limiting the power of God because of the advance in technology. They allow people going to hospital then forget the power of God.
Ben was thinking how to change the mind of the big man who was so determine in the pray sessions: "Please Mzee allow me to interrupt you for a second. I wanted to tell you that medicine, technology and church healing power goes together."
For the preacher God have given the doctors and engineers some intelligent to help him. Medicine his helping human, they have to praise God for giving the doctor the formulas to heals some diseases. He told the church founder: "Pastor Founder if all the sick man were coming to you for pray. I think you couldn't manage to pray everyday for ten thousand sick who need healing. So God help us with the improvement in medicine and technology."
The founder of the church didn't agree: "Look, what you are talking about. I know that sometime school mislead people. The teachers sometime lie too. You don't have to take everything from the school. Now you see normal to limit the power of God?"
"We don't limit the power of God."
Mzee decided to change the subject knowing that this subject won't end soon. He was trying to rush and sleep and forget for a while the early incident:
Ben Tatiti failed to convince the church man to stop to undermine the power of the modern medicine. He wanted to go back and think about another strategy to convince his boss and change his mind. "Daddy, what that man said?"

Strange how Naledi was acting. It looks like she had a personal problem with Ben who has served in the church for two months. He wondered why her daughter must hate someone this way. He analyzed for a while and said to Naledi: "Naledi don't play with me. I am old enough, the degree of hate in that man make me suspect that you felt in love with him."
Naledi suddenly responded: "No Daddy I hate him, I don't want to see him or hear his voice."
The tired and exhausted man didn't want to talk anymore. He had a long dramatic day. He wanted to rest and told her: "I don't want to talk. A child of God does not hate but must love. Let me go and sleep."
She told her father while leaving the living room for his bedroom. "Daddy, I hate that man because he thinks that he is educated and much wiser than many pastors who didn't have the opportunity to attend university. Who he thinks he is? Please Daddy fire him once and we will forget about him."

Ben Tatiti, went home trying to find a way to stop Sissa pray session and resend her back to hospital. He wasn't against the idea of praying but he wanted Sissa Ramy to be attended by the doctors too. Together prays and the medical help will have helped to avoid any possible drama.

He had many ideas. Some of them were to go and see Sissa's father and talk about it. After many analyses he concluded that Sissa's father his fried to Mzee his boss and won't win his heart.
He had an idea to see himself Sissa Ramy and talk about the matter but he was in suspension to be authorized to meet the woman.

He decided to talk to some of his colleague who will be praying with the sick woman. He decided to choose people who may listen to him. The pastors group was almost divided in to two. The old pastors who he suspected won't help and the young pastors who most of them were singles.
Another think come into his mind. May be the young pastors may disagree with him and report the matter to his boss and he may loose prematurely his job too.

Then he decided to take a risk. To invite Tree others singles pastors: Kaboso, Kabare who was becoming his best friend and Paul Tshisampa.
They were two Paul in Mze's pastoral group. Paul Fatu and Paul Tshisampa and they were both young pastor. But after a series of analyses he decided to call Paul Tshisampa not Paul Fatu in this meeting.

Two weeks after the meeting with Ramy regarding the cure of Ramy's apparently only girl named Sissa. She has just took four airplanes in two days. One from Switzerland to London. London to Johannesburg. Johannesburg to Lusaka and his father private jet from Lusaka to Tshale.
Unable to go to the hair salon, she wore a white clothes on her hair. Wearing the African wrap clothes. She was wearing expensive jewelries all over her neck and finger. She was of attractive look, slim body and dark skin with curly hair. She had the opportunity to look after her body with various and expensive make up and cosmetic. Her father made sure that she has each month about 20 000$ for pocket money.
She uses to have a driver and a permanent bodyguard.
His father looks after her and the man who turned mad and many other cousins.
She arrived at Mzee Jakaranda house accompanied by her father and the bodyguards. Her fianc� George Tambala who was also an upcoming young business man in Tshale was also there. Ramy told Mzee in presence of Sissa, Sissa's fianc� and Mzee wife: "�She is the best think to have happened in my life. Sissa mean a lot to me. She is more important than all my money and materials I have. I think that you know that she is the only girl I have."
Ramy took an emotional deep breath before continuing:

Ramy wanted her to get heals so she may get married too and give him grand children. He didn't want to die without seeing his grand children. She was the hope on his life. Then he apologized when he saw the pastor holding his swollen eyes and moving slowly his body and mumbling of the pain: "I am sorry that Bruce Lee beat you up."
Ramy who had trust in the church and pastors apologized again to the man of God: "I am sorry because I never thought that Bruce Demba Ramy may loose his temper especially in a group of pastors."
He promised that next time they will tied him up before the pray sessions. Bruce Demba Ramy is was Ramy's nephew but son to him too because he adopted him. He raises him and love him like his biological son because he didn't have a boy. Also he was one of his best nephew, friend and collaborator. He raises him, since when he was four years old he was living with him and now his 29 years old.

Ramy's sister was in pregnant by a neighbour who disappeared when he find out that my sister was pregnant. He was scared that Ramy's family will torture him. Since the disappearance of Bruce's father Ramy took the young boy and raised him.

While Ramy was speaking Sissa Ramy wipe the falling tears from her yeas. It looks like she was close to her cousin who was her big brother to him. He was 29 years old and Sissa was 23 years old. She remembered the past life with Bruce. The man who used to protect her and had many secret in common. The man who used to teach her and explain school note. The only man he knew as truly brother.
Money wasn't able to buy his mind back. She felt that money and fame was nothing. God was the only one to make a final decision. She thought that if money was able to bribe God to give back his cousin�s mind and save her for cancer and buy back their beloved one they lost to death back to life.

Bruce Demba Ramy involvement in an accident when in his a speeding Ferrari car hit a rock in street and hit a tree near by the street with two friend was the begging of the misery. His two friends died. Bruce was the only man to drive a Ferrari in Zambia. He had two houses one in Tshale and one in Lusaka where he had a Ferrari. He couldn't bring a Ferrari in Lusaka because the state of the road was very poor for those kinds of car to drive in.
The spoiled child was not the only one to have hit something even the Ugandan�s Idia Amin once hit a cow with a sport car.
But many villagers and many people suspected that he took the superstition overdose and turned mad. They says that they saw him entering the houses of many witchcraft doctors and they suspected that he wanted to fly for real with his leg like his role model Bruce Lee and other karate expect does in the movies.
Demba Ramy (Bruce Lee) was very good and strong but wasn't able to do what he used to see in the all the movies. He loved movie and was watching only karate movies. He was lucky that he had many from his uncle and from the early age he was privilege to have a video machine, a camera that he used to film his own action and analyze later to see if he was improving in the training to match movie stars.
He was the only black belt in Kitwe, tree times champion of Africa. He traveled a lot to China, Korea and Japan.

Sissa, look at his father talking. He felt bad about this concern man, what he didn't do for them. What he didn't give them? They were respected, traveled around the world. They traveled to Europe like if they were going to the local shop at anytime. They didn't witness suffering. Sometime they were only seeing suffering on big towns beggar, homeless people like in the movie.
Mzee Jakaranda after listening to the story of the rich man. He was pleased that Ramy still had faith in God: "Thank you for trusting God and thank you for stopping the amputation process to come to the biggest doctor who is God. I heard the sad stories and I wish that you find peace in your heart."
He said that the problem is that in Africa people think that successful people uses unusual method to get money including magic, mysterious formula and witchcraft to succeed. When someone get an accident in family, when someone get sick or die in family they claim that the man was sacrificed in exchange of success.

Mzee never met Sissa's fianc�. George was always traveling overseas to sell copper and other metal. He had a license of selling precious stones. He realized that it was unfair to ignore him even thought he was a member of another independent church. George Tambala father was an ex minister who turned business man. He sponsored him and he was successful in his business too. He was in his early thirties. "I am sorry what is your name?"
Sissa's fiance responded: "my name is George Makusa but they call me often only George".
Mzee continued trying to talk immediately to Sissa's future husband. They reported twice the weeding ceremony because of Sissa's disease: "You have to exercise faith. I mention that it is only in the New Testament that they put a specific accent on faith. The New Testament talks about the faith in giving it a true definition. In Hebrews 11:1, it defines, faith is the assured expectation of things hoped for, the evident demonstration of realities though not beheld. In the same chapter Hebrews 11:6, Moreover, without faith it is impossible to please him well, for he that approaches God must believe that he is and that he becomes the rewarded of those earnestly seeker him. You must be sure and 100% confident that God have healed already Sissa. Sissa, you are already heals. From today you have to walk and feel that you are healed already. Look in Ephesians 4; 5, one lord, one faith, one baptism. When I look at Sissa now I see a woman who is already healed not a sick woman"
He now mentioned how he will combat cancer with the Bible: "Sissa will live with me here for the time being. I will organize overnight prays and fast with various pastors who will pray for her and we will win over cancer."
When she get healed completely the medical report will confirm your complete recovering with their test. This will be a big miracle in the community and many people will turn to God when they will hear that Sissa is completely recovery from cancer.
He asked the sick woman a question: "Sissa do you have faith?'
She responded: "Pastor after a series of verses that I heard now it built faith in me. I am confident that God have already healed me."
Mzee Jakaranda nodded: "Exactly, you are talking like a woman of God now. You have to exercise faith now. You already healed because you have faith. Look what the book of Galatians 3:8, said: now the scripture, seeing in advance that God would declare people of the nations righteous due to faith, declared the good new beforehand to Abraham namely: by means of you all the nations will be blessed."
The Bible is clear on this subject that God would declare people of the nations righteous due faith. Only faith. They would be declared righteous due to their faith. Now that they were exercising faith is already a healing process on Sissa's right leg. "Thank you for complying with the word of God�"

Mzee didn't want to waste anytime. He already arranged the annexes house. A well equipped room with a good bad and blanket. A small living room with a colour television and furniture�s...It looks more like a hotel suit rooms. With a good toilet and bathroom.
It where Sissa has to spend many days of fasting and pray for the next day.

Ben was still suspended; the suspension was extended to another month. Mzee Jakaranda wanted to make him feel the importance of having a job. He was not even paid while suspended. While struggling to survive in the small village he had a courage to call in his two room house his colleague. He owned the house�s owner already the month rent. The owner was about to kick him out of the room.

He had just four chairs enough for them to seat and talk. He had a small colour television and many book on a cupboard in a small living room:
He told his colleagues who responded to the second meeting: Kabare, Kaboso and Paul. He didn't want to invite two young pastor called Sunzu and Paul Fatu because they had different view. Sunzu and Paul Fatu were the kind of people who had different view. They were young but he interpreted the Bible differently to this group. They were not fan of Ben at all. "� I bless God for making this second meeting possible. The first meeting was successful because we exchanged our view regarding our church in which we are serving God. I hope that this meeting will be also very successful than the first meeting.'
He paused for a while. He decided to tackle immediately his reason of calling this meeting: "I wanted to talk about what is happening in church and take action before it is too late."
He didn't support Mzee Jakaranda's idea to stop the amputation of Sissa's leg. The medicine has view that as the way to save her life. She won't change but she will still have the same mind and on top of that she will still breathe. They were pastors and time to time they see the doctor to get some advice and cure when they need medical attention.
He opened the Bible and said: "In Proverbs 12:18, there exists the one speaking thoughtlessly as with the stabs of a sword, but the tongue of the wise ones is a healing. We may view the doctors as wise people who were given the scientific formula by God to heal patients."
Medicine is not viewed as a demoniac institution to hurt peoples. Doctors are wise by their profession. They spend many years in school and spend many years of practice to have the license to touch patient.
Everybody was quiet listening to the pastor from the university. The man who was strange to many uneducated pastor slowly was being listened. They started to understand him, all their negative view about him was disappearing: "It is said that we are not sharing the same opinion but pray the same God. We seem not to understand the words of God. Look in 1 Corinthians 2:9, but just as it is written: Eyes has not seen and ear has not heard, neither have there been conceived in the heart of man the things that God has prepared for those who love him. I spoke to Mzee Jakaranda in person before the return of Sissa from Switzerland and he was not prepare to change is view about what I told him. I am calling to talk and find a way to avoid this blinder."

Paul Tshisampa one of the pastor in the group changed his mind immediately. He was even ready to loose his job and persuade his boss to stop the pray sessions. They were running against time. He nodded while Ben was speaking and while they other two pastors were scared to loose their job. They saw already how Ben Tatiti wasn't even able to buy them drink or offer them food. Ben's fridge was full of water not even a peace of meat. He was eating to one of woman's follower place two street away.
Ben added: "Look, even a non curable disease must not be a death sentence."
Death sentence mean the end of hope. There is always hope with all the non curable disease. Sometime by being strong emotionally or by prevention of the disease.
He said that the doctors are trying to prevent the worst scenario to happen in Sissa's life. They have faith but they have to be sometime realistic of the situation when the solution his around. For example if you have a wife and you love her why will you keep praying to get another wife? If the medicine is able to save Sissa's life why to pray again for another cure. She will be alive and we will be all happy to see her getting better. Now she even stopped taking all the drugs they gave her including the pain killer.
They heard that Mzee burned all the drugs calling them body's poison.

Paul Tshisampa intervenes to help his colleague: "It is simple, let stop praying for Sissa's while we have an alternative medicine."
Tshisampa was convinced that this blinder may affect all of them. Last time they were beaten by a mad and even cut the praying session because they undermined the mental instability in the karate expect turn mad called Bruce Lee.
They laughed hearing the Bruce Lee Demba Ramy story but Paul wasn't done yet: "We were kicked with our faith. The same things may happen to Sissa. We may loose her with our verses and fasting. It will be a shame to the church and we all pastors."

Paul went home, made a tactics and the way to make understand the woman of the danger she was going through. He imagined a scene where he was talking with Sissa. Now everything was in Sissa's hand. Once she decided to go a head with the amputation no one could stop her.

Saturday at around eight hours in the evening Paul went to Mzee�s house to pray for Sissa. It was his turn to pray with Sissa. He didn't even fast that day when he supposed to be in fast. He knocked at Mzee Jakaranda�s luxury annex, Sissa open the door. She looks apparently she look at very weak and little bit confused in Paul's eyes.
Sissa when she saw the pastor she was ready to bend her knee down ready to receive the blessing as Paul told her: "�Relax, sister relax. Take a seat and we will chart a little bit. I come here to chat with you first."
She took a seat and was trembling a little bit. Then Pastor Paul said: "My name is Paul, from the Bible. My really name is Tshisampa."

This name is originated from Congo. He was born here from Congolese parents. "Look" Paul Tshisampa said "I see you like my younger sister not like your pastor and I want to talk to you like your brother. Take me like your cousin Bruce Lee who is mad. You grown up together and you shared some kind of secret. I see you little bit weak. Did you eat?"
She was first amazed that this pastor was strange and different to many pastors who prayed for her time to time. All she was expecting was a start with a pray, the sharing of good news and the closing pray session. She answered: "I eat only after six with some soft food."
"You have to eat to be strong.' the junior pastor advised her.� Your body needs to be strong to fight cancer. Cancer is not a death penalty; it is a disease like any other disease. Many people have suffered from it, many died and many got some kind of prevention. Sister Sissa talks to me. Are you comfortable to talk to me?"

She met many pastors before. She knew some and didn't know the others. She wondered if really the man who was seating with her was a pastor. But she was sure that he must be a pastor too. A soft spoken man, clean and very polite.
She didn't know well the young man who was 27 years old but she found something special in him: "I am really comfortable to talk to you. You seem to be very friendly."
"Tell me did you have some visit?"
"Of course my fianc� Geoge and my father come everyday to comfort me." the sick women said: "Even Bruce Lee made two emotional visit to me. Even if his mad he still loves me like her best cousin. We used to be very close."

It is sad that he doesn't know what fantasy is and what reality is. He comes here dancing and he made Sissa forget a little while that she was sick. Sissa just don't accept that is cousin mad now. She didn't know what to do?
Paul was shocked to lean that the karate man was still caring for her cousin. He realizes that the man called Bruce Lee wasn't that bad even thought he hit them in Mzee's office and breaking all the chairs: "I am happy to hear that your cousin Bruce still recognizes you. We pray that God bring back his memory. The man beat us one and half months ago but those memories still live in my memory and stack like if it happen yesterday."
She laughed then Paul continued: "He seems to be a very disciplined man. He didn't want us to disturb him when he was playing with his car toy."
"Exactly, he used to be much disciplined." Sissa revealed "We were more scared of him than our parents."
She recalled that when Bruce uses to arrive in the house. When they just hear the sound of his car we used to make things very tied because he wanted order and wanted everything to be clean. Then after eating he used to take our books and help us with schools works. At around tree in the afternoon he uses to go to the club and return at around seven. He was not playing around with women. His friends were karate and books. He uses to be much disciplined.
She paused for a while in controlling her emotion. Then she added: "It is sad that now he cannot even have a bath. He told me last time when he comes that he showers only when God sent the rain. He is taking rain us a blessing shower. He said that God loves him very much. God sent once or twice the rain for him to shower."
Paul Tshisampa couldn't believe how a respectable man now cannot even bath. He looks at the woman from a rich family that everybody envied not able to win against disease. He heard about all the traveling and sacrifices Sissa's father did. He said to himself that money is nothing it better to rely on God.
He moved forward to the young woman and told her: "What a story? Tell me my sister. I said that cancer is not a death penalty."
He knew that she was forced to do a lot fast but he wasn't not happy with of that practice on sick weak women and of some of his colleagues encouraging it. Her body needed to be very strong to fight the disease. He wasn't a doctor but it what they always hear from different sources that our bodies need to be very strong. He wanted her for once to be sincere with them. If she was not sincere with others pastors he begged to please consider him to be his brother or cousin Bruce even thought he cannot even lift up my leg in the air.
"Sister what is your actual dream?" The preacher asked.
"I want to get heal and marry my fianc� George and make many children or even one child.'
She had everything but needed only a marrying status and a stable happy family. She was not like many poor dreaming of possessing all the materials things.
Paul understood the woman's fear. Fear of being may be rejected in the community. Fear to may be looses her lover. Fear to me mocked...She understood the woman background. She understood her emotion. She understood that people will mock at her especially of their weight, rich but unable to buy a leg.
Paul joked: "I hope that I could have met you early before George and propose you to be my wife but I am late."
She was amused for a while and felt a sense of belonging. Paul kept in getting her attention: "I am happy to hear that you dream of getting married. I am planning too to get married."
As a pastor they meet many temptations. Many churches do not hire unmarried pastors but we are lucky to be hired by Mzee. It is why they view him as a father, mentor and friend too. He is our colleague at the same time. They share many ideas together.

Paul saw already the woman willing to talk to him. Sissa who didn't know him felt very much comfortable to chat to him. He feels that he has done already the first step precisely but the main subject wasn't already tackled.
She joked to: "Mzee is all one for you?"
"Of course" Paul replied "a father, a mentor, our boss and leader."

While talking at some point he didn't want to hear his boss's name because he had now a different view to him.
He decided to brush his point of view: "Tell me, I know that you see the sacrifice that we are making for you. You see every afternoon different pastors coming praying for you and even sharing some words with you. If I was you, I could have seen those sacrifices and not wanting to hurt them. I could have told them that I am Ok and my health his improving.'
He said that he wasn't her to feel that pain that she feels but he may only sympathize with her. He repeats again that cancer is not a death penalty. It is a disease like any disease. It is an unbalanced in the body like flu, like headache, like stomach pain�He wanted really to know how really you feel.
She stood wordless for a long time. Paul sense that there is something wrong in this woman. Then Paul kept asking her: "Forget about pleasing me. I am not here to be pleased. In fact I come to visit you like your fianc� does. I will come may be tomorrow again to visit you. Forget about doing today the long prays that you may have get bored to it now. I am here to chat and try to find a suitable solution for you and your future family. Tell me how you real feel."

She put her head down, then gets a courage lift her head and confessed: "You just touch my heart. I was also very scared and didn't want to disappoint my family who made the sacrifice to save me from my leg's amputation and I didn't want to disappoint many pastors and Mzee for coming here for the past one months to pray for me."
Sometime she feel much better she feel like I am really healed and sometime I feel a strong pain. The pain really arrives to her heart. She has faith but sometime she feels that she could have been amputated and forgets the pain forever. She concluded: "You just a special man who tried to read my mind."
Paul Tshisampa wasn't really happy to hear those words from the sick woman. He sympathized with her: "I what really I was expecting you to tell me as your brother. You are not here to please us and we are not here to please you."

Sissa has the last decision in her. He begged her to stop pleasing if them. If she doesn't see any change to try to let them know and they will find an immediately solution. There were many alternative and the traditional or modern medicine are other alternative too. Unlucky the traditional medicine don't prevent completely the development of some disease. The young pastor's group cared about her. They were in a special meeting yesterday with the new generation: young and single pastors to view your case. And they wanted Sissa to get better.
When Sissa heard that they cared about here she started weeping as Paul calm her down. The chat stopped for about five minutes. Paul wasn't disappointed for letting her bring out her emotion. It was time to be realistic: "Stop crying, everything will be alright." the junior pastor encouraged her: "We are here for you. You look beautiful even with one leg you will still look beautiful. Nothing will ever change in you. Your heart and mind will still the same."

God have heard their pray may be he want Sissa to be amputated to motivated thousand of desperate handicap in the country. Many handicaps may view her like a role model. The first born and the only daughter of a multi millionaire Ramy. That will give many hopes to many hopeless people. Sissa could have will be a true role model and motivate many people. He told her that she will be serving God in motivating the disadvantaged people.
Paul motivated her to stand and accept a new life: "We were in a small meeting and we said that we have to take action before it is too late. You have suffered a lot and God knows why he wants you to be in a wheel chair. Now the decision is in you. You won't loose George, even if he dumps you, you will find much better man than George. Beauty is not physical but is the inside."

If you love a woman because of her looks but the day she will do an accident and loose her physiology appearance you will run away from her. What she was representing to you will be gone. But if you loved the inside even if she get burned and look like a baboon. You won't run away from her because the inside stills the same and won't change. You will miss her and keep loving her.

Sissa realize how it was important to take a decision and accept to live with one leg. Her fear was slowly disappearing in her.
The woman nodded. Paul Tshisampa was convinced that he was doing the right thing ad was decided to risk for his job: "The body may change. Today I may like to change the shape of my noise or colour of your skin and go for a plastic surgery like Michael Jackson. But the inside will never change."
He told her that if truly George loves you, he should love the inside and secondly the outside of your body. If he loves the inside of the woman he will die with her in a wheel chair or with her one leg. If he doesn't love her God will always find her a better person or man. He told her that her father is successful and honestly all the men won�t mind to get married to her even if she is on a wheel chair.
He paused for a while little bit shy to have touched a sensible subject. He continued: "You have suffered a lot and my other tree colleagues have decided to end the suffering once and for all. Sometime you feel better and sometime you feel those pain is not a solution. Be firm in what you think is better for you.
Doctors are not demons but they get intelligence from God to help his children. They don't limit faith but you must know that having two legs or one leg do not change you. It is just another challenge that you meet in life. Sissa already met a big challenge living with her best cousin who is like her big brother because he was the first born of Sissa's family, who has completely turned to mad man. He may or may not recover from that condition. Think about it.

His time was running out. He had to leave and give her woman to rest and have time to make a decision.
He then tackled the new subject of his pray session: "We will pray today that God help you to make what you think is good for you not what we think is good for your father Ramy or for the bunch of pastors. We will pray that God make you strong to meet the next challenge in your life. You won't be the only amputated woman in the entire world."

She already made up her mind after their meeting. She realized that it was important to make her decision suiting her. She was prepared to be amputated. She already see no difference between an amputated rich woman to others women.
They pray for almost thirty minutes and before Paul Tshisampa left she said: "Thank you for your advice."
They doctors wanted me to be amputated from here in Tshale, to Lusaka, Cameroon, China, Brazil, Malawi and even Switzerland. I killing the confusion now but she was honest with Paul Tshisampa sometime she feel a total change and sometime she feel a very strong pain. She was ready to be amputated and she didn't care what people will say or think of her or if her lover leaves her as long she is healed.

Paul was very happy that the woman already has made up her mind. He even advised her to retake the drugs. But he was more than shocked to hear Sissa telling him: "I don't have any more any drugs. We burned them with Mzee.'
Paul realized that Mzee Jakaranda sometime throw away or burn the modern drug:
He gave the woman some comforting verses before leaving the annexes: "First let look at the verses were Jesus talk about amputation in Mark 9:43, and if your hand make you stumble, cut it off; it is finer for you to enter into life maimed than with two hands to go off into the fire that cannot be put out. I will simply translate these verses like this. It is better to live with one hand than suffering with the two hands.'
He gave her more verses and make sure that Sissa understood the importance of the modern medicine, traditional medicine and the pray and mix it together. "Let see a scripture where Jesus Christ made a formula or made a medication-drug to cure John 9:6, after he said these things, he spit on the ground and made with the saliva, and put his clay upon the man's eyes. What is that ceremony? It is purely a formula to cure. It is the same with the formula to make drugs and traditional cure. God has given us the doctors and scientist to help us. We have to use both when we have opportunity."

CHAPTER NINE: THE RIGHT AND THE WRONG

Sissa wanted to call his father's driver to come and fetch her immediately from the pastor's house. But with all the respected she had for Mzee Jakaranda family, having knew that family for a big part of her life and being friend to Naledi. She decided not to rush things.
She knew that Sunday was a busy day for the pastor founder and she wanted to wait until late at night to talk with pastor Mzee and her family. Thank them then leave and decide to go to any hospital especially Switzerland a country well respected in medicine to be amputated.

She already figures out and was preparing to face a new life as an amputated woman. All night long she decided to ignore what people will say or think about her.

Sunday afternoon. Sissa who decided to go for amputation despite the series of pray went to meet herself Mzee in the big house to discuss the matter. Mzee was busy with a group of followers; she waited for about thirty minutes until the guests left the house.
Then she approached Mzee Jakaranda: "�Mzee I really appreciate all the sacrifices your made for me. I thank you for mobilizing the all church and the pastors to pray for me. I noticed that after the preaching when you start giving the notices you always start by my case. I don't know how to express my recognition for all your are doing for me."

Despite mobilizing all the pastors, in the church daily and Sunday announcement, there was a special pray for Sissa disease.
Mzee wondering why Sissa wanted to talk to him and she even started by thanking him: "You don't have to thank me or the church."

He said that Sissa Ramy has to thank God for wanting you to be in this situation to attract more soul to Jesus. Many people will start praying when the will hear that her are completely cured. The church founder didn't see you as a sick lady. He see Sissa a very well and strong woman who overcome the deadly disease that the wise and doctors fail to cure.

He told her: "You have to say: Thank you God, I am healed. Thank you God, I was sick, I went to all the hospitals, the doctors fail with all the medical dictionaries and theories to heal me. But the man who died for me, Jesus healed me and now I am much better."
Mzee personally never accept thank you. Because for him assisting it is just part of his work. He will never forget even for one second what Sissa's father and Ramy family did to the church and Mzee's family. He accepts in his life to see Sissa walking with one leg.

One leg didn't matter any more for that Single woman. It was time to tell the man she respected the truth.
Sissa interrupted the pastor: "It is why I am here."
"What?"
"I am saying that I decided to choose a long term solution to my problem not a very short solution."

The word long term solution immediately touched Mzee. He didn't know what the woman meant by long term solution. He wondered why a long term solution must be mention in this meeting?
Mzee Jakaranda didn't know what woman was trying to say: "I don't know what you are talking about my daughter?"

In Africa respect was very important. A father of your friend is already a father to you. A friend of your son or daughter is already your daughter even thought there is no biological link.
She paused for a moment then decided not to please Mzee Jakaranda anymore: "I am saying that I saw all the sacrifices you done for me. Praying and fasting for me�The truth is that I feel now lonely than ever. I am praying a lot with a lot of fasting and now I suffer from fatigue. My body is just tired."
Mzee Jakaranda let her talked while he was trying to figure out what Sissa's was meant: "One and half month in the same room? I feel like I am in jail and I get more upset now than ever. The pain hasn't completely gone. Sometime I feel better and some time I feel really a strong pain touching even my heart. I feel even worst than before sometime. It is like someone in captivity waiting for the arrival of his death sentence date."

Mzee Jakaranda understood that the woman is tired of all the pray. He was convinced that after Sissa's sacrifices things will be better. Even thought he tried to make the annex comfort like a small hotel, he knew that Sissa standing of life was much better than that.
Mzee decided to comfort the young woman: "That is normal, the devil has been defeated and now he is trying to play with your body in increasing the pain so you may give up the prays. Satan doesn�t find anymore a room in your heart so is trying to bring some confusion in you. Look, I don't my Bible here, let me call Naledi."
He screamed and said: "Naledi bring my four Bibles on my time and come with it."

Naledi heard his father calling her for the living room. She knew were his father was putting the church stuff and the Bible.
Sissa had no time to listening to more verses. She has made up her mind already.
Sissa heard four Bibles and quick said: "I really don't need anymore verses. I just want to tell you that I am prepared mentally and I am strong enough to face life as amputation."

Mzee felt like they have thrown cold water on his body. He felt like if he was seriously hit. It was an unbalanced emotion and was shocked. He started begging the woman to finish the prays session: "Look, please Mommy doesn�t talk like that. You are giving the devil a room to operate. You should be talking every time: thank you God for the wonderful cure you gave me. Thank you God for the miracle you have made in my life and thank you God for win over the devil. Don't give even a single chance to the devil to play with your faith Sissa!"

Naledi who just entered the house thirty minutes and heard her father calling her. Arrived with the Bible. She was holding the keys of a car because she was going to meet someone who she has befriended in the last few days.

When Naledi gave him the Bibles, Mzee Jakaranda said to her daughter: "Naledi, talk to your friend Sissa to have faith."

He knew that if Naledi could talk it may comfort her friend Sissa. They relationship was very precious. The two women shared many secret in common. They knew each others better. Even Mzee and Ramy relationship was cemented because of their daughter�s friendship.

He opened one of the Bible and started: " You known each other for many years. I used to watch you playing when you were children and now I want to see you in the future walking with both your legs. The Bible said in Romans 12:1, consequently I entreat you by the compassion of God, brothers, to present your bodies a sacrifice living, holy, acceptable to God, a sacred service with your power of reason. Listen again in Hebrews 13:15, through him let us always offer to God a sacrifice of praise that is, the fruit of lips which make public declaration to his name. In one Peter 2:5, you yourselves also as a living stones are being built up a spiritual house, for the purpose of a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ."

All the verses didn't changes anything. She has heard many verses for the couples of days she has been living there and before. She took in consideration Paul Tshisampa verses in consideration forgetting all the verses she has heard lately.
Sissa wasn't interested anymore in verses. But Mzee Jakaranda was very difficult to stop when staring talking about his profession. While trying to interrupt Mzee, Mzee Jakaranda ignored her. He wanted to finish his long idea: "Listen Sissa, the demons are in funeral in hell now because you escaped him from controlling you."
He explained that the fact that you feel quiet better some time is the response from God that Sissa are healed already. The few pain Sissa feels are just some small temptations. He insisted: "Look, sacrifice is what it hurt and what is painful. Even your parents are doing sacrifice in letting you live in a pray home. They want you to be with them as their child and only daughter."

He told her that sacrifice is what it hurt. "Look even if you go to the magician or witch doctor to get luck. They will ask you to give someone in sacrifice and that someone must be the person that you love the most."
He explained that some people even give their future child. They accept to be sterile for the rest of the life. When people goes to the witch doctor today and they ask in exchange someone not give Bruce Lee because he is useful to the family. The stuff won't work if you offer in exchange a mad man. It must be a very important man and the one that you love the most or something that you need the most.

Naledi seat next to Sissa and put her hand on his friend shoulder trying to comfort her. Trying to make her strong so she continue with the pray session.
Sissa wanted to intervene Naledi insisted that she hear carefully what Mzee Jakaranda was saying: "You are doing a sacrifice too because you are you fast. You stopped your body of taking what it needed the most: food. You eat only in the afternoon. You stop what you wanted the most, going out and visiting family plus friend. That is a big sacrifice you are doing."

He took a breath and explained that the compensation will be the eternal cure of cancer. "You will feel better."
Sissa then took courage. This time she was strict with a shouting voice she interrupted Mzee, trying to stand up with difficulties:
"Honestly" Sissa said "I cannot carry on. I think that I need to build my body in eating regularly and take drugs. I need to go out and see what I want and people I used to visit. I need to take again my drugs."

Naledi and Mzee couldn't believe what Sissa was says. They couldn't believe that she even took the courage to talk like this. Disappointed all the last verses didn't bring anything into her heart.
Sissa decided to sit a little bit before leaving the house.
For about two minutes no one was talking even the talkative Mzee was still in a shock.
He then asked with a low voice to Naledi to bring him cold water to easy the shock. Then with an humiliating voice he said to the woman who changed her mind: "We burned the drugs because you had faith in God. What happen to you Sissa? Drugs are just poison to your body Sissa!"
Sissa confessed: "Really, I am telling you that I don't see a major change in my life. I hope that we change the strategy."
The man undermined her decision: "You had some change in your body. You told us how you were feeling better Sissa!"
Sissa insisted: "I said that sometime I feel better and some time I have strong pain. To be true with you I wasn't telling you about the pain that I felt. May be I was shy to tell you or may be I was not sincere."
Mzee Jakaranda ran out of ideas: "I don't know what to say anymore. I will try to talk to your father and see what we can do. If you don't get healed it because you lost your faith. You had faith and now the devil have taken it away from you. You have yourself to blame for the lost of the faith."

Then together, they saw all the Mzee leaving all the Bibles versions he was holding falling from the table. No one had even the courage to pick them.

Even Naledi couldn't anything to change her friends mind. Without saying anything Mzee slowly left the living room. He went to sleep immediately. She asked Naledi to help her to fetch a small bag she brought and return to her palace.
For the first time Naledi drove her friend and couldn't talk of anything. She was disappointed too and run out of idea too.

Sissa, returned after one month from Switzerland amputated. Unfortunately it was too little and too late. Her state of her cancer grew to uncontrollable level. She returned with no hope of living for long on this earth. Ramy Wamabenza or rich man from that moment stop attending even church. Mzee Jakaranda couldn't afford to loose the big fish. He and his Simon assistant went to visit him.
He heard Simon's wife complaining to him twice that Simon wasn't that much interested in her anymore.
The only time to chat about it was in his car on their way to Ramy's house: it was situated a 7 miles from Tshale and was a kind of a self made chateau- estate property. The only private house to have a private airplane and private airport oo.
"Your wife complained twice that you are not interested in her?" Mzee said "You know that there is no excuse for adultery in the house of God!"
Pastor Simon immediately answered: "Look, I am already old and my wife still wants me to make sex every time as a young man."
Mzee heard but he didn't want to get in detail on this subject but he tried to advice his assistant: "Look, we are quiet old now and I am older than you but it important time to time to have some special contact�Try to please her."
It wasn't a big deal and the subject was quickly closed.

They arrived in the biggest and beautiful mansion in Tshale. The house was protected 24 hours a day by armed securities. They asked an audience to meet Ramy from the gate yard situated some 500 meters from the main house. A 64 rooms houses were less than 20 people live. A house of 15 full time employees. Most of them were his nephews and nieces. Ramy considerate to have only two children even in the legal documents he heard two children: Sissa her biological daughter and Bruce his adopted nephew.
When Ramy heard from one of the two guards at entrance of the gate that it was pastors who come to visit him he told the guard on the phone: "Tell them that I am busy, I don't have time to talk to them."
Ramy's wife was with him and quick advised him: "You have to tell them once and for all what you really feel so they will stop disturbing you. If you keep hiding they will return time to time."
Then he changed his mind and told to the security: "Let them come in and tell them to meet me in the fourth living rooms down stairs, I will be there in ten minutes."

They let the pastors in, as they were driving in toward the main house, they were amazed by the strange decorations and flowers on their way. The property has two floors and an underground floor too. Everything was imported: from the flower, tiles, paint to the windows.
They were welcomed by one Ramy's domestic worker in the fourth living room. It wasn't they first time to come into this house and many Ramy's servant knew him already. The house has 12 large living rooms.
They waited for more than twenty minutes. They look at all the designs and the imported furniture in the living room. It was just fantastic but they were wondering: "Why do Ramy take so long time to come?"
"Probably he is too busy right now, you know the big businessmen, famous and rich people are always busy. We have to wait. What is important is that the man is aware that we are waiting for him?"

Ramy had really a big respect for God servant. He used to meet them in less than 5 minutes of their arrival leaving behind all the things he was doing. This house was home to one of his office too.
Simon mentioned Ramy's disappearing from the church since one month: "Since Sissa went to Switzerland and returned he didn't even call us to tell us what is going on? He uses to come every Sunday at the church service but now it is been tree weeks or four weeks he does not come. I see a problem�"
Mzee Jakaranda had one worry: "The offering has drop by half, the one third of the offering were from Ramy."

It look like Ramy was not the one who disappeared even the rich ivories dealer who supported the church were disappearing one by one. The people who wanted to show to people and Ramy that they have also money. The majority of followers were just poor people who were willing to help the church but didn't have enough money.

Strange enough, even Ramy family members don't attend the church service. The only man who comes to church was the mad man Bruce who was passing on streets and come to dance at the church music for five minutes and left.
"This doesn't sound good for us at all. It doesn't look good." Mzee Jakaranda "We may loose the big fish and the church may get in serious financial trouble."
Pastor Simon come up with a solution just in case if the man has left the church: "I will fast for tree days without eating or drinking just to bring him back in our church."
"They cannot afford to loose this big donor now."

It was around half past five that they finally heard the foot steps of the rich man while they were chatting.
Ramy arrive in that living rooms wearing as usual a blue jean with a T-shirt. They pastors were wearing suits. He arrived rushing and saying: "I am sorry pastors that I let you wait for a long time. Excuse me I was busy chatting with the mother of Sissa. Forgive me for the inconvenience I caused you."
Mzee Jakaranda responded had hope that the rich man was still respecting them in even apologizing. They fears disappeared and there was hope that he could return to the church as soon as possible: "We were prepared to wait even for hours just to see you. We know that it is not easy to talk to you especially at this hours of the day were you are busy or resting a little bit. May be our timing were not just good."
Ramy surprised them: "No look, they must be always a time for God and his servants. God is the most important thing in life and his servant must be also very important."

They knew that Naledi wasn't prepared yet to meet them on top of that she was unconscious in her bed. But they had planned after chatting to Ramy to visit her in her room was she had 2 nurses and one daughter from Lusaka looking after her. They brought even many hospital equipment to monitor her. She was already in a very critical condition.
They were not expecting a man who has just lost the leg of her daughter. Even his wealth fail to save her daughter's leg but still loves God.
Simon went straight to their one of the main reason of their visit: "That is good news to hear. We were very worried that you didn't show up for a couple of weeks at the church and we heard that Sissa is back from Switzerland."
Ramy kept quiet for some seconds. The silence was noticeable then he responded:
"I don't owe anything to the church." Ramy said "I know that you don't expect me to talk like this. You have just killed my daughter."
Those word were so strong that the two pastors were wordless and their couldn't even figure out what he meant to respond yet:
"All the doctors were very angry with me for refusing the amputation in the first place." Ramy said.
He wanted the amputation's solution because from their local hospital here, to Lusaka and Switzerland they told him to amputate the right leg of his daughter. He blamed the pastor for refusing, advising him and told him how God will cure his daughter's leg with faith. He asked the two visiting pastors: "Now where is the faith? I trusted you; I sponsored the church for many years. I did all you told me to do and now my daughter is dying."

No one thought that the situation was worst at the point that Ramy's daughter was dying. They thought that she is amputated that is all. They wanted to hear more about Ramy reason of mentioning death:
Ramy stopped again for a while. Then he sadly said: "My daughter is amputated but the disease has grown to uncontrollable level. The medicine cannot heal her anymore. She is in her room upstairs go and witness how you have helped to kill my daughter."

Mzee Jakaranda and Simon look at each other. Nothing to do, they couldn't even move to go and watch the young lady in a critical condition.
Mzee and Simon couldn't believe to what they were hearing. This was the first time that Ramy show his disappointment in many years that he started attending Mzee's church.
They were upset that this was not what they were expecting to hear for a rich man. Simon intervenes while Mzee Jakaranda was trying to come up with other convincing excuses: "Brother."
Ramy intervene immediately: "Who are you to call me brother?"
Simon tried to comfort him: "We always call each other brother. We are brother in Christ."
Ramy responded: "We are not brother. I have decided to quit your independent church were your misinterpret the verses.
Ramy swore that he will pursue God in the catholic or any recognized and respected well organized church. He still loves my God."

What a change of tune. It look like Mzee had a feeling that there was something wrong it may be why he took his trusted man to accompany him to face the rich man.
Mzee Jakaranda was still wordless while Simon was battling with the disappointed Ramy: "Listen, the Bible said that in Matthew 17:20, that with faith we may moves even the mountains. Mountain means difficulties, obstacles, changes�in life."
It look faith had wounded already Ramy. He becomes allergic to the word faith. It was the last words that he didn't want to hear as he angrily said:
"That is correct" Ramy confirmed "why don't you move the mountain behind my house first? You have betrayed me, I could have saved my daughter's life if only I listen to the doctor's advises. It is not easy watching you girl dying slowly."

Ramy couldn't hide his emotion this time as he wept his tear. Simon was touched that the rich man wept. He heard that Ben and some of the young pastors feared opposed against the blinder. For once he recognized the mistake. He look at how Mzee Jakaranda who had always a verse on his mouth each time he talks struggling now to even mention anything. Then Sissa's mother entered that living room. She had read eyes and couldn't even greet them. They were also scared to greet her not knowing if she will answer or note. She sat next to his husband of 25 years. Ramy took courage and told them what he wanted to say: "The only daughter that God gave me."
He explained how it was not easy to raise a child and him watching dying in his hands. Sissa did all the pastors wanted her to do, leaving all the luxury, fasting and praying for days. She left all she wanted and needed the most in life and her salary was her condition got worst. She could have save the most important gift that God gave her: life. She could live with one leg. But with the preaching and interpretation of faith stories Sissa was loosing both: leg and life. He insisted: "It is not easy watching your only daughter and especially the first born of you family dying."

Then he cried again while his wife was comforting him. Touching his shoulder and massing his back.
He stopped crying this time and tried to control his emotions: "She had a dream to be married and give me grand children. I have fallen from hero to zero because of my friendship to you. You never care about me but you cared of my cash. If I was poor you couldn't come to my house. You could only hear from far my misery."
This was the shocking news of Mzee Jakaranda and his pastor heard: "I decide to rejoin my previous church: Catholic Church." Ramy said "If I was in catholic, Anglican, protestant or any well established organized church I could never had this misleading verses. Your interpretations of verses were demoniac."
Simon interrupted the man who was loosing is temper: "Come down my brother, everything will be alright. I didn't even finish what I was saying. I said that the Bible in Matthew 17:20, that with faith you may transfer the mountains. That mean some circumstances are just a temptation from the devil."
It looks like faith was the word that he hates the most now.
Ramy stood up immediately. Ramy didn't want anymore time to listen to the interpretations of verses. He said: "Your verses let me loose my child. With your verses I stopped the amputation process and with your verses I am burying my child."
He paused for a while then continued: "Normally children have to bury their parent and now I am burying the one who supposed to bury me because of your faith."

This wasn't easy for Simon and Mzee Jakaranda as they look at each other again. Simon was saying to himself: "Mzee, what are you waiting for to win back the trust of Ramy the rich man. We cannot afford to loose this big fish?"
Mzee out of idea told Simon: "I had two verses in my head but they just disappear. Let me talk may be they will come back in the process."
Then Mzee Jakaranda tried to win back the soul of Ramy: "Look, Ramy. I am just scared to call you brother because you lost your temper little bit. Ramy, time is the biggest healer. You have the all right to get angry because you are loosing the most important part of your life. We believe that this circumstance is just a devil temptation and make you loose your commitment to God."
Ramy Jakaranda intervene immediately: "I won't leave my God and I will never stop praying. The bottom line is that you won't see me and my family in your church any more and I don't want to see you anymore even my close friend."
It was like pastor Simon and pastor Mzee were not realizing what Ramy said. Then he raised his voice: "I say get out of my house."
They stood up but they were just heavy to leave the room. Then Sissa's mother heard the voice raised by his husband Ramy and was warning his husband: "Ramy, Ramy stop raising your voice. The doctor said that you have to control your emotion. You have heart problem. We are loosing our only daughter and I am not ready to loose you now. Please come down. You wanted to tell them your disappointment and now that you told them keep your emotion down."

Ramy was silent for a while no one was talking. He wept his eyes one more time.
Then he got much angrier again and said to the pastors who were kind of wet and heavy to walk: "I don't want to humiliate you in calling my bodyguards or securities. I say get out of my house now?"
Sissa mother didn't even want to talk to the visitor�s pastors.
Ramy after his last sentence left his fourth living room.
The two pastors were still in the room. It looks like they were still dreaming.
What do they supposed to do? To remain in the room while the owner of the house has left?
They realize how it hard to win back the soul of the main church sponsor Ramy.
Then the two pastors sadly slowly walk out of the house. Mzee was very respected in the community with his vice Simon. This was more than a humiliation. Not only a humiliation but the breaking up of friendship and the lost of money.
Ramy alone used to give more than the third of the offering money and this could have affected all the ivories dealers who were friend to Ramy. The ivories dealer and Ramy used to give almost the majority of the offering money.
Thale had very few rich who could have supported the church. Ordinary citizen were in an absolute poverty. Even if the number of followers has increased in doubling in the last tree months the offering couldn't change specifically without the businessmen.
When Sissa died the news spread and more than half people left the church. Mzee Jakaranda was hit personally because the rich people have left the church, they followed Ramy. They didn't want in one way or another way to be misled again.

Mzee Jakaranda who wanted to perform a miracle to the rich man so he can get even more followers fails this time. Not only he fails he was loosing even the few followers he had instead of gaining more followers.

CHAPTER ELEVEN: TRIBULATION:

After the death of Sissa. It was the beginning of many troubles. The news was spreading very fast. The disappearance of the richest man in the organization was very noticeable.
Ramy's employee started spreading the news that the church has killed Sissa, Ramy's daughter. With very few acknowledgements of what went wrong they all blamed the church.
This was very good news for the African traditional believer. People who hated so much the modern church. People who blamed follower African for turning to the called the western religion. Leaving behind the art of calling the African's traditional spirit.
It was also very good news for many new church congregations that were taking birth in the country. They all take the opportunity to start criticizing Mzee Jakaranda leading congregation because of his high number of follower.
Mzee Jakaranda was not ready to blame himself of what happen. For him Sissa has lost the faith when it mattered the most. Faith was called the power of accepting the unrealistic things before it happen. It was a force that makes things to be realized. For Mzee Sissa's was in the right direction when first she accepted that she will be healed without the help of the modern medicine.
He felt that Ramy himself contributed a lot in the lost of faith of Sissa. Ramy the father of Sissa supposed to keep encouraging her daughter to stick to teaching. Mzee Jakaranda has mobilized an entire team composed of his pastors and himself to pray night and day for Sissa's healing. He didn't accept even once that the amputation of the leg may be a solution to stop the disease.
He believed in miracle. And that miracle was to prevent the amputation of the leg and heal the same time Sissa. Mzee didn't wan to give any chance to a disease to undermine the power of his believes.
Mzee Jakaranda saw how big his preaching attracted people to attend his church. The organization that started from his living room like a small meeting to become a well respected big organization attracting attention and the respect of many local people and even the attention of many donors overseas.
When Mzee left the Anglican Church after a series of disputes most of them on the interpretation of the Bible. He knew that forming his own organization will help him to better interpret the Biblical word without any contradiction.
In fact he was the only man to have left a big organization to form his own. Many people have left big organization to form theirs. Many people have left too big organization to follower the newly formed congregation.
The Catholic Church, the world leader Christian organization has even failed to makes his presence in many part of the African continent. Many African felt very attached to the new congregation formed by followers African. They felt much attached to the newly formed doctrine. They felt very close to the congregation formed by African. They could easily understand the African interpretation of the biblical verses.
Mzee Jakaranda was not much aware that even in his own congregation many of his servants were against the advice that he has given to Sissa and Ramy to stop the amputation process. He was not much aware that his own people have made see Sissa that it was important to combine the modern medicine advice with the biblical advises.
Mzee has taught them that the Bible has refused to serve two masters at the same time. The bible refused to people to be hot or cold at the same time. He didn't see any reason why they have to serve two people: modern medicine and the Bible.
But some of his own servant refused to accept his latest view and were even ready to loose they position even to be fired from the church. They were scared that Sissa could have even died in they hand while they kept praying for the woman when the disease could have been prevented.
They all read the same Bible and in they own interpretations too, the Bible has encouraged people to trust to the modern medicine too. They didn't see any thing wrong with the medicine. For them, the doctors were given the acknowledgement by God the creature to be able to use God's created resources to help his people. They believed that all the plant and chemical combination was created by God himself to help human. As God commanded people to eat all the animals and plants when they were hungry. The same food and combination could have been called medicine too. To help too the human when they were sick. When a man feels hungry eat food. When the man feel thirsty drink water and when he his sick take medicine. For them medicine was just another form of food not to warm the human but to help him.
This difference of the interpretation of the Biblical verses didn't start lately or started in Africa only. It started many centuries ago. It is why they were many congregations before the birth of many new African sects and churches. It was just the continuity of the difference in the interpretation of the Biblical verses.
The new wave of the new interpretation took place in the continent that was the last one to be exposed to that book.
Mzee Jakaranda either wasn't ready to accept his mistake too. He was not even ready to apologize to anybody. He was right in his own view. He refuse to apologize for a thing that he thought was right. He was blaming those who criticized him for limiting God's power. For not trusting God enough that he has not changed. God who made miracle with Moses. God who helped the children of Israel to cross the sea. The God who has made many miracles was still the same God and he was always able to make miracle even in the latest generation.
Himself has opposed to some of the teaching in the church he served before it is why he formed his new congregation. Who was right and who was wrong?
Mzee Jakaranda felt let down by the rich man Ramy. He felt that he has spent many time and effort to help the rich men with advises...Ramy also at the same time felt let down by Mzee. He believed that he didn't listen to his advises he could have saved her only biological doctor. He felt despite all the respect he had in the country and all the money he has. He was not able to buy a soul of his loved one.
The man who has chose Mzee Jakaranda organization leaving the catholic church has invested a lot in the supporting his African brother.
Even thought Ramy had some paternal blood from his father who was a Greek felt more attached in his continent of birth and his mother's side land. The Greek and the Portuguese were very good respected retail businessmen. It why many people believed that Ramy's inherited that talent from his father's blood to become also a very big businessman.
While many colored children were good mechanics in this part of the world, Ramy become a very successful businessmen.
Children often were always very attached to women. They were very attached to they mother who gave birth to them and who kept them in they stomach for 9 months. The African easily tolerate to insult they fathers but not they mother. They were always ready to die for they mothers.
In the rural parts, women were the one taking care of children and their families. They started giving birth when very young and worked hard to feed and take care of the families. While many men were polygamous with many wives and children and were unable to spend many times with they children. Some times all they children didn't know each other. The only time they meet and know each other was when the father was passing away. Sometime those who could have been viewed as strangers were just blood related.
They were many incident in which even some half brothers and half sisters end up getting married because they didn't know that they were blood related. That practice was forbidden because the children from the mixture of the same blood lineage were unable to live longer. And those marriages were quick to be cut by the community�s member. It was one of the scandalous practices. The communities were urging men to announce all the children to avoid those scandals. But many men with sometime half hundred children from different relation's some in different village had always one or two forgotten children.
That alone makes the children to know and love they mother's who were always with them.
The following Sunday, just before the waited funeral of Sissa. Were thousand and thousand of people were expecting to attend that funeral many relatives and friend from different part of the world were to come and pay tribute to Ramy's daughter.
In a land were dead were buried almost immediately just few days of they death sometime just hours later because they were very few fridge to keep the bodies. Ramy had the money to keep her daughter body so many people will arrive and together share the pain of loosing his loved daughter. He decided to postpone the funeral for several days.
Pablo the young man who was so much in love with the church decided never to miss the church service. The young man who followed her mother to church end up loving the new organization. For Pablo Kanfu at the start, church was just a place to see many different young women but he end up too stating taking seriously the teaching.
Pablo Kanfu succeeded to win his father's heart and the father who gave him some condition to attend the service if he passes in his classroom with distinction. But his father even forget that condition, even thought Pablo Kanfu was not getting distinction as promised often but he was still doing well at school.
Pablo Kanfu arrived at the usual church meeting. He thought for a while that he was late because he found many seats were very empty. He thought for a while that people were coming when he saw a group of church servant after several meeting at the corner of the church whose were a kind of arguing among them while the choirs were keep singing many songs at the start of the meeting.
Unusual for Pablo Kanfu to witness this scene. Thousand of empty seats and a group of the church leaders in they suits at the corners arguing. For Pablo Kanfu many people could have been sick but at the same time he was wondering: "How do all the people can be sick at the same time?"
Last week, Pablo was at the same place. They were many people. Sometime it was difficult to walk free in a gathering of many people. Pablo Kanfu was sure that he didn't end up in the wrong address. They were very few similar buildings in the city. He thought that people will arrive later but kept wondering: "Why do people can be this late?"
He watched the same scene for the first time. He was able to look the view of all the chairs. He spends many minutes even counting the number of seated chairs. It was just able five hundred seated chairs in a building that was means to accommodate 4 thousands and even 5 thousand peoples.
He kept wondering: "What is wrong?"
At the same time, it was taking long for the service to start. His father was stick to the time. He refuses to end up in trouble with his father because he can change his mind if he returns home late. Pablo has witness how his father used to argue a lot with his mother when she return home late.
For the past few weeks the church service used to end up in time and Pablo's father was quiet pleased. The return of the women early from the church service was always a big blessing for men in this semi rural and semi town of Tshale.
Many men with their traditional value were not cooking. They were waiting for the women to cook and do all the jobs at home. In this part of the world, men were not even used to look or touch pots. If they wives are away, they will call even the teenager girl in the neighboring to cook for them.
Many men were ready to change but were shy to be laughed by everybody in the neighboring. A man who touches a pot is called: "Stupid man, who is dominated by his wife."
An insult to their tradition, where man were chief absolute of their families. Pablo was about to turn even 16, as a boy he couldn't help even her mother too because of the tradition. Kitchen was purely women�s affairs. He didn't even know how all they pots look like. He heard many women's fighting over they pot. Especially when they were parties in the neighboring, women's will borrow to each other some pot and plate to cook a large meal and serve many people. After the parties, many women's used to complain that some of the plates were missing and some of the pot not well cleaned after the party. The women were able to identify they pots and plates. Some were identifying them by the model and used to make some sign on they pots and plates to easily identify theirs.

Pablo Kanfu realized that something was wrong when, the go ahead of the church service was given almost an hour late. And many people didn't attend the service. People were not coming. He realizes that something was wrong to see, the pastors who were helping Mzee Jakaranda arguing for several meeting. He even saw two of them left the building. The choirs was caught by surprise, at the start they sing in succession five songs without no stop, then they started creating a interval in they songs. Sometime the lead singer voice was not matching with the flow of the songs. It was a sign that they rehearsed few songs for the service but some of the none rehearsed songs in the week has to be sung. They were forced to sing more songs than expected for the week.
The atmosphere in the service was cold as usual.
At the end of the service that was short than usually. Pablo had a chance to ask to her mother what went wrong. It when her mother told her that the church was mourning the death of Sissa, Ramy's daughter.
But it made little sense to Pablo. He expected people to mourn as usually in group. But few people come to the service. For Pablo they were still something wrong.

Mzee too was not expecting a quick and bad respond of the followers. The followers made the church. His congregation was respected because of the large number of followers. He built this church and was happy that his target number of about 5 000 fulltime followers was to be met. He employed many pastors and servant because of many followers. He was able to invite time to time respected evangelist to keep the followers happy with new words.
This was the sadness moment of Mzee. He was not expecting the followers to respond like this. He was still right.

It what happen in the small town. Even without the announcement of the sad even that preceded Sissa's death. People were always very close to each other. Able to tell their friends and neighbours of what happen. And in a community were Christianity was new and very few people had foundation were looking for what could be a better church.
Once there is a mistake in their congregation, they quick look around for what could be a good one for them. They had no right to stay at the same place.
�They didn't sign any contract with any congregation like in a company and were free to move like they want and come to the service when they want"
What Mzee was unaware of is that many people had passionate with Ramy. They felt that Mzee crossed the limit. If it wasn't because of his advises Sissa could have been alive.
The followers called Mzee preaching and advice: "killer�s verses."
Mzee that Sunday before giving the go ahead of the service was confused for many minutes while all his pastors were waiting for him to give the go ahead.
He watched how all his juniors pastors were arguing whether or not to give a go ahead.
No one was expecting a sudden change in the numbers of followers. Not one wanted to preach to hundreds of followers in a building that had already thousands of followers. Two of the pastors left the church immediately. They saw also a opportunity to open a new congregation to win those thousands of followers who has just left.

It was a sign that African were always close to each other. The radio didn't have to announce what went wrong but they could meet whenever at any place and tell to each other the story
Before the implantation of radio Tshale in this city of hundred thousand people, everybody in Zambia relied on the radio broadcasting from Lusaka radio Lusaka But they were able to tell each other the news that going on the country and the community.

They were able in hours to tell each other where they have captured a robber and mob him They were able to know when the president of the country or official of the government where in the land Five years ago on hundreds of people had a radio or television.
Foreigners end up saying that: "Once you talk to a African about an African You are talking to is distain cousin or is far related cousin"
They had the impression that all the Africans living in the same suburb or village were all cousins they knew each other and it wasn't wise to criticize one of them. They may not tell you on the spot that they were not happy to hear those critics but deep inside they were very close and knew each other
In Africa all the neighbours were part of the family. All the cousins knew each other and on top of that all those marriage was unifying many families. A true African will never live his friends or a passing man hungry. They loved to share all little food with people they meet. Some people could never eat alone lunch. They loved to give rather than receiving, it is why in the traditional African they were no foreigners and everybody was part of the extended family. It is why in the ancient African they were no beggars or homeless people. They were able to make decision and support each other

It is what happens to Mzee independent Christian church. They had the version of Sissa's death and the reason and many supported each other but the few hundred who attended the service were those who loved Mzee as an African and believed that he was a human like everybody who could do mistakes too. Some refused to accept that Mzee was wrong. Many who come are those who grow with the church. They have been attending the service when the congregation had few believers less than hundred and saw the church grow.
Another part of believer who comes are mostly educated people who had just a new way of thinking different to the community thinking. There was already a huge conflict with people who were educated and many African none educated.
Those who were highly educated supported more the modern civilization and support the law and rules of the government. They were against the community mobbing of suspected criminals and were against the traditional medicine. But the none educated African in the city that 70 percent of the people were illiterate was proud of the African tradition. They were proud of they heritage, they were proud of they ancestors and families rules. They called educated African like corrupt of the western civilization and contributing to the death of the African heritage. They called educated people as people who do not have identities, people who walk dead with no culture.
In Tshale they could see easily two camps, the bigger group the none educated people and the other small part of people who were educated.
But despite those differences they still had many things in common: funerals tradition, marriage tradition, the respect of elders and all human been and the sharing habit.
Even thought Mzee Jakaranda was acting like a none educated man sometime but he was highly educated. Having graduated from the Anglican Church theological school, having spend many years overseas but was able to read the time. He was able to adapt to the development in the land and the change of time.
While having implanted is congregation in his home land, he was able to hire pastors who were not educated highly educated in a land that had no university but had a new built college that was to be a tertiary institution. He noticed that many people were getting education and when no one was expecting it he hired Ben the university educated pastors from the theological school from, Lusaka.
He noticed that few educated followers were educated and many were getting education too.
While Ben Tatiti the man that people nicknamed: "God never been at university."
Was a mockery to many but was also an important man in the city were many literate people were growing. While many people include his own daughter Naledi wanted Ben to be fired Mzee Jakaranda had read the time and the change of the city decided to keep him. Firing him was not an answer or hiring another educated pastor to replace him was never an answer. All the educated people had always differences with the none educated people. It was one of the challenges Mzee had to live with, live with the caprice of Ben and the differences in philosophy.
Himself even thought he was overseas working for the Anglican church as an African he had many difference with that church and it was one of the reason he formed his own congregation. All the back ground culture was impossible to get ride of, it influence everybody even when they become older.
Not being highly educated was never a sin or a weakness. Many people didn't had the money to attend schools and many even thought could afford school were born in part of the world were they were not those opportunities.
Being educated was not means to gain superiority or advantage to none educated people. It was more of being exposed to many cultures, the inherited African one and the western civilization. It was not mean to be wise than illiterate people. Many illiterate people were very wise and clever than people who spend many years on school bench.
The only think that illiterate hated from educated people is that they all acquire a sense of proud. The educated people always thinks that they were more clever and superior than none educated people or less educated one. Because they degree was able to secure them better jobs meaning better earning and control to the less educated one That access to a better life and respect made them feel that they were superior to others.
Mzee who has suspended Ben, the so call God has never been at university at the time of the incident. Saw the importance and the decision to keep this man in the congregation. If this man was fired as many people suggested include his daughter Naledi, all the educated man could have had followers Ben Tatiti.
Despite the sudden change in the followers� numbers and offering. He was positive that he may come with a revival method. Mzee formed this church from his living room and gain all those followers. He knew that with a new strategy he will regain many souls. He knew that every product has a growth and fall period. It is why even Coca Cola the most popular drink keep doing and changing advert to keep his leadership in drink without that strategy coca cola could had been over taken long ago by another drink. Who knows may be in future a new drink can take over the leadership even though it sounds impossible.
Mzee Jakaranda has read how coca cola formula fail to sell a thousand litters drink when it was invented or when the formula was discovered. Now it becomes the most popular brand.
The departure of Ramy the rich man was not the end of everything. He said to himself that Ramy was also a human like everybody who could have left the congregation anytime. They don't sign contract to keep followers in the church. They were free to come and leave anytime. Ramy was a human who could have died too and one day will die. So even though his departure was unexpected with the unfortunate death of his daughter that all blame to Mzee preaching and interpretation of verses. It was time that the congregation has to learn to live without him. Each organization pass through a crisis period.
Mzee was a Swahili name meaning Wiseman. The sudden change in number of followers was just one of his challenges and as a Wiseman by name he had to show the true meaning of his name. And he was decided to show the true meaning of that name by coming up with new strategies for the revival of the church. He once told his pastors that: "In life there is no problem but they are only challenges that we have to meet."

CHAPTER TWELVE: REDEMPTION
Mzee Jakaranda realized that it was very difficult to build but very easy to destroy. He saw when he was in America once how they were demolishing a huge building. It took only second for the many storey building to go to the ground. He was amazed by how easy it was to destroy a building that takes many years and effort to build. When it comes to build it takes more resources, the hiring of special architects, construction companies and many measurements and many precise technologies to build the huge building that was destroyed just in second.
He compare to all the hard work and sacrifices he has put in the building of the church. He managed to secure a respect and donors because of the followers. Now that he has almost complete to build the building that was a proud jewelry to Zambia and Africa with a capacity of five thousand people. In only days not even week after the death of Sissa, fan has dropped from thousands to few followers
It was very difficult to gain respect but very easy to loose it. Mzee Jakaranda once read about this Japanese philosopher Yamoto who said that it was easy to not forget the bad doing than difficult to remember the good doing.
Yamoto said that a bad doing was compared to a number zero (not). Even if you did thousand of good act once you do one bad one. You multiply thousand good doing to that one bad doing that is zero. The answer is always the same. The answer is always one or zero (not).
It what has really happens lately in his life. Even thought he always feel that he was right with the advice to Ramy's family and Sissa but because Sissa died and people were sure that the death could have been prevented. People have forgotten all he did for the community. The man who was even able to settle overseas even in America where there was a big African American community too. Where he could have had formed a big church or even enjoy the fruit of the modern civilization but he choose to return to Africa. Not only Africa that had many huge towns like Johannesburg, Lagos, Kinshasa or Cairo where they were millions of people and the cities were very civilized. He decided to return to the peaceful land of Zambia. Not even to settle in the capital of the country Lusaka but he choose to return next to his ancestor�s village with all the proud and formed a church that was in Tshale.
I was difficult to rise but easy to fall. He remembered how a very respected businessman fail from hero to zero. This man who had many shops in Ndola. He used for superstition reason for the success of his four retail shop used to sleep with his daughters. When the truth come out. People, refused to buy the goods in his shops even thought many of those goods were no where to be find but only in his shops. African shown how united they were. They boycotted is products and decided to struggle without those needs. His shops end up closing in few weeks the man turned from hero to zero and died prematurely from stress related diseases.
The church was able to save many unbelievers and bring many souls to Jesus. He builds in a middle of the small town a beautiful building, the proud of Tshale. The church was able to serve the community too with the school and small sponsored hospitals in a part of the world were they were very few schools and hospital.
It was easy to turn into a villain than being a hero. He wondered how many more followers will keep leaving the church in the coming week.
They were no success without people. The larger are your followers, the bigger they make you. Mzee Jakaranda was very proud that even the president and the ministers of Zambia were able to invite him for special occasion. He remembers how he was invited personally many times by Kaunda the first president of Zambia. The man who leaded Zambia to independence from Britain. This feared man in public feared God and respected people of God. All of this it was because of the success of the church.
At some stage the feared president who was strong in the eyes of people was just very weak. He remembered how the president call many pastors include him to pray for him when he feared that he contracted a deadly disease and was about to die. He remembered how the president was scared of death that he was trembling in his private hospital death. The president listen to their advises and pray.
He remembered how the number one man in the land was scared of his bad ending with a series of bad dreams and was scared to even close his eyes again and sleep and end up not sleeping for many days. When the number one man in the land was in trouble he turned to God. He remembered how Bamuza the president of Malawi made a surprise visit to Tshale to get his blessing from Mzee Jakaranda.
He remembered how Mobutu the dictator of Congo send him an invitation to meet him in Lubumbashi. Mzee Jakaranda who was shocked to see the misery of the population and having meet people pushing a hearse in the middle of the city has the courage to tell him: "You have to love your people."
He couldn't imagine how come one of the richest country in Africa and Mobutu as the richest man Africa could be rich than the entire country? It wasn't all, he saw in another village people transporting a coffin on a head with a dead man.
He won't forget the richest rebel in the world who made of billions of dollars from the trade of diamond. Savimbi of Angola who secretly run for a while Angola and took refuge in his house complaining that when he was shot and wounded he went to South Africa hospital but he suspected that the South Africans doctors has put a special tracker devices in his body and the government army in Angola were able to see him wherever he was hiding in the bushes. When he hide him for two weeks expecting him to advise him to be a peaceful opposition�s member like Tshiseki wa Mulumba of Congo. It was one of the man he was dreaming of meeting. This man fighting a dictator who had money to corrupt him to change his mind. A man who had an army while him had no gun. One of the underrated opposition's members. He compared him to the Nobel price winner of South Africa archbishop Desmond Tutu. Even the political party that opposed the apartheid regime in South Africa, African National Congress had an army wing Umkhoto we Sizwe.
Savimbi disappeared without saying any good bye but live a full bag with dollars. With a small note: "In Africa they talk with bullet not month. No one will listen with month."
For some time he realized that the rebel could have been right. No one listen to Tshisekedi who talks with a month only in Africa. It was why Tshisekedi talk Mobutu was busy buying mansion in Europe and hiring Concorde plane to deliver birthday cake and hair cutter from Europe to his home village in Congo.
He realized that Savimbi the man nicknamed the king of the bush: "Nyama ya Nzamba"
Could never hide in even a small village. With all his money he acquired he always felt safe in the African bushes.
No one knew even the government official that the feared rebel Savimbi was once in one of his room for two weeks. Reading the Bible and watching television and listening to the radio in his room.
Even Ramy the Wamabenza rich man in Tshale and one of the four rich in Zambia and one of the many richest men in Africa was able to become his friend because the church had many followers already and had acquired respect all over the world.
He made the church but didn't know how the church will ever give him this respected life. He was able to meet any minister without any audience. When the minister's secretary used to tell people that the minister is not there or was not available but to a pastor of Mzee caliber the minister's door were always open days and night. The church made him. Without many followers even his reputation was on the line. There is no impact of a meeting attended by few people compare to the one attended by thousands.
After two days of intense meditation, Mzee made crucial changes in the church. First he reinstated the suspended Ben. While making the changes many of his pastors were left. They went to forms another congregation taking many deserted followers. He was left with only fours pastors and he was not able to hire more pastors because of the financial decline from the offering.
While busy trying to come up with other new strategies. He decided to send John his son to Lusaka to Kitwe one of the big town in Zambia to look for another energetic preacher to put new energy to the wounded church. He sends him to one of his best friend to acquire some advice too from his best friend called Malabo.
Malabo and Mzee had plenty in common all they deserted big churches. Malabo an USA educated pastors deserted the Presbyterian Church like him who deserted Anglican church.
Mzee decided to settle to Tshale next to his native village and Malabo decided to settle in Kitwe next to his ancestor�s villages. They had both big churches and were both respected in Zambia. They were in the same generation and they were often both invited to big manifestation.
Even thought they talk to the phone every time but it was important to send a physical man to Malabo to try to explain his version of story Sometime talking on the phone had very little impact from the physical message. He needed support from other big and respect church founders and pastors too.
Both Malabo and Mzee Jakaranda had a doctrine that was suitable to many African and suitable to foreigners too. They were not praying in the mountain like many African doctrine churches and sect. That could have been only suitable for African who even before the arrival of Christianity used to call the ancestors in the sacred mountain. The foreirgners could have an immense problem praying in the mountain keep worrying about the rain or the sun.
Kitwe was situated just 100 miles away from Tshale but the journey takes long because of the poor state of the road. It takes up to 4 sometime 5 hours of drive. They were many villages along that busy road and many domestic animals running in the road too. Many drivers committed many accidents trying to avoid the running animal: Pork, ships, goats, cow and even unpredictable chicken flying here and there. Imagine how this unfortunate situation will sound like: "A big truck with millions of worth in good overturn while the driver was trying to avoid a flying chicken, loose control end up in the bush or eat a tree?"

Not forgetting many wild animals passing the busy road too. Especially the elephants who travel in group. It will take the drivers a lot patience to wait for the big creature to cross the road and looking for water and food around. Especially in the short winter that the country had. Where the isolated waters were searched by all the animals.
It is in the same road just when he returned from overseas John Mumba, His sister, his father Mzee Jakaranda and his mother while on a winter vacation's trip meat a huge groups of animals battling to drink water in an isolated near by river. It is that he saw a collection of many animals in one place: lions, zebras, hyenas, antelopes and elephants not forgetting birds at the river. It is here that he realized the importance of water to the animals. Elephants chasing a group of lions to make way for them to drinks. The lions, fleeing for a while but return to the half dried river. The antelopes cleverly making they way to the river at the same time careful watching lions and hyena to be captured. Even thought the lions eat the animals it looks like they had enough of meat. What they needed at that time was only water. Even the big creature elephants that used to run away from the lions were no more scared of a small animal compare to his size. They made they big mass work chasing the lions to make way for them to drink.
John Mumba never forgets that scene. It reminded in his mind. It was a unique beauty of Africa. They watched from they car the battle for almost two hours. The scene end up in catastrophe when a group of female lions the best hunter after drinking the water started hunting the group of elephants. Overseas people were asking him if he used to go to school riding on top of animals such as elephant."
John Mumba wondered why they had to call lion's as king of the forest biggest the elephants were big and at that river they were chasing all the animals.
It is here he got an answer. The elephant�s lion's fear returned running leaving behind they babies after drinking the water. The lions who were even smaller than lions. They targeted only one elephant. The elder female on top of the neck of the elephant near the big elephant's hears while about seven others lions eating the elephant both side. And one is eating the back (bum) of the animal. It from that day he realized that people were right to say that: "Union's is strength."
One lion couldn't have succeeded in killing the big animals but with the organized work in group, they managed to overcome the big animals.
They watched how before the elephant died being eaten.
He realized that the animal mourns also they owns like human too. The elephants returned shortly after the lions have killed the elephant. One of the elephants took with his trunk a bone of the killed animals. He turned the bones around with sad sound, and then they left.
It was not over, other animals include hyena and wild dog and some birds continue the party in eating what the lion's has left.
It when Mzee had enough of watching the scene with many cars that were still stops waiting for the animals to drink to make a way in the road. While leaving, they saw another group of elephants and few animals coming to drink the water.

A true African do not live in an hotel when there is a relative or friend in that city. They lived with relatives and friends even thought the relatives or friend could have s small place or was very poor. They enjoy spending time together and sharing the little they have together.
It is why when Mzee's family is in Kitwe they lived to Malabo's place and Malabo lived in Kitwe with Mzee's family.
Malabo and Mzee have been friends for more than thirties years. Malabo was also very successful but had many followers than Mzee church because Kitwe was much bigger than Tshale and had tree different big building were the services takes places. Mzee had to build the building while Malabo bought and transformed big abandoned building after the independence of Zambia. Some companies close down because the owner left the country.

They sat in the balcony of a two store house in the expensive suburb of the Zambia capitol. Drinking cold drinks, Mzee Jakaranda's friend asked: "My son what bring you here in Lusaka today?"
"We are in a critical moment in the church in Tshale."
Malabo envied Mzee as Mzee envied Malabo too. Malabo envied Mzee for having only one church. That is meant it easy to control and easy to manage. Malabo had tree churches in different suburbs in Kitwe. But Malabo had no time to complain some people even many than hundred congregations for example in Congo, Nigeria and Zimbabwe.
Not mentioning the big organization like the catholic, Presbyterian, Anglican that has thousand of different congregation around the world.

While they were talking a servant brought a plate with 2 glasses and several of cold drink. They thank him as they continued their conversation. Malabo was telling the young John Mumba: "It is not easy to run any organization."
Malabo used to respect people selling tomatoes and fruits on the corners of the street than big bosses in the companies. Those poor street sellers had to do everything alone. Market their products in keeping them clean and attractive in the eye of buyers. They had to do the account themselves...They had no fix salaries and had to rely on they own efforts.
He told John: "Then a church is never a business and if it is a business it is the hard one to run."
For Malabo, if you run a church like any business you are up to a huge challenge. This kind of organization is run on a high good moral. A small mistake from the owner will see the followers running away.
He heard from the phone the worry of Mzee and he helped him with many advises. He continued: "People think that church is an easy adventure but what is sound easy is not that easy."
He once even learned that every people who can talk can sing. But very few people were successful in singing what is sound very easy to all the humans.
Malabo envied Mzee because in Tshale has only two big independent churches. But Kitwe, Ndola, Lusaka has more than hundred independent churches and the same time the catholic, Jehovah witness, American churches and European churches have many followers. There was no time to sleep or rest there. A small mistake will see all the followers disappearing. He had a challenge to keep to keep those followers and the same time try to increase the numbers of followers. He told John Mumba: "I am like a polygamous: many congregations are more problem like more wives more problems."
John was realizing how other churches leaders were very scared to support his father's philosophy. Mzee Jakaranda who wanted the support too was about of getting nothing. John realized that no one wanted to touch Mzee Jakaranda subject of explaining the reason why Mzee was against Sissa's leg amputation. The feared too that they followers too may run away if they realized that the leaders are supporting Mzee's version of story.
What they other leaders wanted to do was just to keep quiet on that subject. John who personally hated people like the philosopher Prof Kubeka was wondering how this kind of people will criticize his father and even criticizes the church.
John understands why Malabo is distancing in showing any support to his friends. The African were very close. Malabo was scared that once he support his friend of Tshale, the news will spread without the radio announcement that in Kitwe Malabo is turning to the biblical verses in the killers verses. And Malabo could suffer the same fate like Mzee. No one was ready to loose the followers.
He realized that is father has to fight this battle alone to win the trust of the people.

John decided to change the subjects. Even thought Malabo wasn't that direct with John. John realized that Mzee won't get any support. It was time to tackle the other part of his mission to look for an evangelist who will try to revive the church: "We need an evangelist for this Sunday."
The man nodded his head for a while. He looks at the sky. Those gesture was showing a difficulties to get an evangelist of that caliber but at the same time shown some hope of finding one: "it is seems that people are not any more interested in the words of God only they want someone with a good testimony to encourage their faith. It is not easy to find those people in our area."
Then he said: "Wait, wait."
John wondered why the man said wait then kept silence again. After almost one minute of silence he said: "I know a young man living right here in Lusaka. He is growing very fast. He his amazing and God's use him specially in healing. He can pray for thousands people and all the people will fall on the floors. He is very powerful. He fast a lot and was called by God he is to be a witch or a demon. The man is called Lwalwa."
John was attracting first by the strange name: Lwalwa. Lat time in Lusaka he got Toya Toya. Two similar words as name: "What the meaning of a strange name Lwalwa."
"I don't know but what I am interested in him is the power of God. He will ask you little money because he has no children or wife."
Lwalwa in the local dialect meant come come. So John was wondering if it was a surname or a nickname. Many powerful God�s servant has been identified lately by nicknames given by Church followers, but it the name wasn�t a big topic but the work of the servant in the preaching.

Malabo heard that Lwalwa has the responsibility of looking after his sick mother only. I am trying too to invite him in my churches but he seems to be very busy.
Malabo took a peace of paper and gives him an address. "I will give you his address right away. Go and see him but don't tell him that I am the one who sent you there. I know why I am telling you to keep out my name in your conversations. Don't ask me why I don't want him to hear my name."
This become little bit complicated. John wondered why not to mention the pastor's name? John Mumba told him: "He won't trust me if I don't mention your name?"
"The man is rising and many people know him. Tell him that you heard is name in the streets of Lusaka. He will probably respond you positively. If he refuses your invitation comes quick and I will direct you to another man of God."
John look at the address, the man was situated in the poorest suburb of Kitwe called Mashimanga.
The kinds of the suburb were riches think that all the poor are criminal and may still they belonging: Jewelry, they wallet. The kinds of suburb were riches are scared to drive through, ready to avoid short cut road just to avoid, and those suburbs.
The suburb was all the riches think that people who steal in their neighbouring hide there.
John left immediately without resting and went straight to Lwalwa 's house in the most underrated suburb of Kitwe expecting to return to Malabo's house after meeting Lwalwa to rest. Even thought John was disappointed for his first demand, there was no reason to return without sleeping at Malabo's house. He has to show the respect to his father's friend. An African won't tolerate a family friend or relative to live without seeping in his house.
All the streets where dusty and were not named. It was difficult to get to him asking more than five different persons the address. While John was driving is expensive car, all the habitant in the poor suburb was watching amazingly the expensive machine in the dusty streets of Kitwe: "Who is the man driving this expensive car in the streets was only four by four drive through?"
It looks like even in Kitwe, there was not even the latest Jaguar model yet.
The children were busy looking at the car while passing in the streets. John was thinking: "A poor man living in this kind of areas won't ask a lot of money. He doesn't know the value of money. He may take only cents not thousands."
Then he reached the place, clay house and unfinished room next to it. The young evangelist who was twenty four years old living with her mother. He saw a young slender who greeted him and went in his bedroom. John Mumba doubted the man: "I don't know why my Daddy's friend has to send me to the young man. This man won't be able to stand in front of thousand of people."
Apparently Lwalwa was very tired after days of fasting. He was entering the house from the outside toilet. John talked first to her mother who comes to him: "Mama, I heard a lot about your son who is used by God and we want to invite him in our church."
After a silence Lwalwa's mother asked: "Where is your church?"
"In Tshale."
"Tshale?"
"It is not very far from here it just 300 miles from here."

Lwalwa mother was a sick woman. It is son who looks after her. She had a cousin who may help her but she lives quiet far from there. Lwalwa's mother was not ready to realize her son that soon. She was always scared that she may get strike at night by the disease and even the neighbour won't be able to come to her rescue. She responded: "Lwalwa is not going no where."
This is not John didn't want to hear: "Mama, we need him more than ever. We want to take him for one week to preach in our church. If he succeed we will give him for five weeks."
The woman didn't want to let her son go: "Why only my son? Because there are many others God's servant in the city."
"We had a very good report from many people here in Kitwe a respected man's of God recommend him to us."
Watching the poor furniture in the room. He was wondering why Lwalwa mother won't let her child to help them. They had the money that could have help them. And Mzee's could open many door to this young man
He told Lwalwa's mother: "Don't worry mommy we will give you one thousand dollar in cash, then if he complete the job we will give you more than five thousands dollars in cash and you will build a nice house or may be move from here."
The woman never even seen a thousand dollar in cash in her entire life: "I never heard those kind of amount before in my life. It is too good to be true."
While talking John open is bag and took the money, counting in presence of the woman. John had learn how many can change people's mind.
She stopped for second that she recalled: "God's showed Lwalwa two weeks ago that they will be people from far who will bring us money here."
Outside the house, neighbours and many curious people were busy watching the car parked in the street. Children admiring the machine while few adult were commenting. This car has just entered a virgin suburb to luxury's car. Many people have seen those cars in the magazine. Everybody has heard all the stories about the luxury car while and adult was commenting: "This car is made on command. These kinds of car are driven by the presidents and ministers."
"I never see this kind of car even in central Lusaka?"
This admirer has been even in Lusaka the capital of Zambia but has end up across this latest model of car. While his friend kept commenting: "There are very expensive. This car is driven by the owner only. If you are not the owner the finger print do not much with the owner's finger print the car won't start."
"Someone told me that those kinds of car do not start if you are drunk. It has a very special computer there."
"I heard that the car is starting with the simply voice of the owner."
One man in the group who has a car disagreed. It is what always happening in a group. Not all the people were always of the same point of view. He was an owner of an old van: "The car is not special. It is expensive and newly made car but don't have those things you are talking about. It is a nice car for poor men in this poor neighbouring but it is a car like any others cars."
This van's owner even hated the cars because it brought him a success in a poor suburb. He ends up having many women just by the fact he was giving them lift.
"Look, this is not like your car with a coke bottle as a novel receptacle for brake fluid, a vice grip to change gears and spanner steering wheel." Another admirer said
All the curious laughed for a while. While the owner of the called scrapped car wasn't shy to defend his car: "I don't disagree, my car is a scrap car but takes me places like this car."
"I won't ask you a lift in your car because it may burn any time. I better walk hundred miles with my feet than rushing in your car. It only a hearse walking taking people in the cemetery."
The man wasn't shy with his car: "I don't disagree but that car helps me a lot and I go places with that car."

He was even more respected in this neighbourhood with this car. He was loved by many women in that suburb because of that old car. He was called car owner like all the people who drove expensive and popular Mercedes. He used to call himself not handsome but the old machine made him view handsome in that scrap car in their poorest suburb of Kitwe called Mashimanga. He told those people criticizing are car: "You own a bicycle and you are called a bicycle's owner. I own a rotten car but I am called with the same people who drives Mercedes car�s owner."
This dispute almost ended into a fight while
Inside the house John took thousand dollar cash and gave to Lwalwa's mother: "Mama, we talk with actions. We are the blessing that your son saw in his vision. I believe that he is a true man of God."
The woman trembled, hesitated but finally took the money. It looks like she needed badly the money: "My son have been used by God since he was twelve years old and then he started doing wonders when he turned twenty. The few latest months he turns into a phenomenon healing many sick people."
But he wondered when the woman finished her sentence: "Mama, if he can heal many stranger how come he doesn't heal you?"
At least John The Coconut Mumba was slowly learning to precede the elders names with a words such us: Uncle, Father, Aunt, Mama. But people do not often change the nicknamed they give. They knew John Mumba as a man who lived for many years overseas, talking and acting like a European while he was African.
The woman quiet responded: "This is a good question. God is God of wonder. He heals when he want to. I believe may be my time will come to be heals. My sickness is provoked by jealous people or family's witches. What is important is that we know those witches. God will punish them. I suffer from blood pressure, ulcer and back. God most of time show his glories to others peoples. He has a unique way of doing wonder and human cannot understand how he acts."
"I understand perfectly what you mean." John Mumba said "My father is a pastor too."
"Really?"
"He is a pastor before being a pastor he was a priest of the Anglican Church."
"That is mean your father he is a big man of God."
"Yes, he his a true man of God." John Mumba confirmed "Sometime we get sick and are not healed but our father pray for others people they get heals instantly. God has a very different way of showing his glory. We are very limited to know his thinking. I want to talk to the man of God."
The mother seems not ready to disturb his son. Lwalwa the man they were talking about was busy probably reading or praying in his room. He was in a long fast and her mother didn't know when he will eat. She decided to scream and call him. She was unable even to walk properly. She had a stick that she uses to walk with. But the big challenge was to get up of her chair. She needed always someone to help her to stand.
But John as a stranger had the impression that Lwalwa's mother called Mama Madosi was just may be hit by the age. She was in her early fifties. In many African country fifty years was an advanced age in the continent were the expectation of life was very low.
Lwalwa's mother called the man: "Lwalwa. Lwalwa."
He responded from his bedroom: "Mom, I won't eat today."
Lwalwa hated to hear sometime her mother calling her when he was in his room. Even if he tells her that he won't eat for two days but just after few hours her mother may call him that the food is ready. Madosi was a strong African woman. They were able to cook for their families and do all the works even when they sick. Even those old grand mother were able to do any work despite they age. Slow in action but were able to cook and clean the house. Those women were taught since they early age to wake up early in the morning and start the work.
The African women were never foreigner even when they used to visit people far from they home. They were able just in few minutes of entering the house, start all the work. From helping the house owner to serve men drink. Joining the women and start cooking. And the next days she will be able to act as if she was living in that house for many years. Cleaning all duty clothes she may see. Cleaning every where. It why the African used to say that: "They don't have foreigners or visitors in theirs houses. Everybody were just extended member of they families."
While the modern women already in the suburbs spend many hours fixing their nails, hairs, on cosmetic products in front of mirrors. Having servant helping them unable even to dress they own bed were they sleep on, a traditional African women no matter how busy she may be try to make time for they families even if she has a servant. Her servant was not there to do all the work but was just helping her.

But at the same time Lwalwa was always alert. Her mother when calling him may call him for help. She was sick. But he knew the timing of her mother's call. When she is with a visitor. He knew that the visitors may help her to make her stand. Or the visitor may shout for Lwalwa's help if her heath deteriorates.
When she was alone it when Lwalwa was always very alert. Specially at night. It looks like serious disease was hitting people a lot in the middle.
Madosi explained: "I am not calling you to eat. I want to talk to you."
"Give me ten minutes I am talking to God."
Lwalwa's mother said to John Mumba: "He is coming he still talk to God."
"The man must be a very powerful man of God?"
"You will see from yourself." The mother said "He will come here and tell you what you did, what your present occupation and your future. He is called a prophet he doesn't like to be considered as an evangelist."
"I understand why he is very popular."
"He is popular and he is getting popular he is just on a rise�"
For a while John envied that small room where they were sitting even thought the furniture were very poor they were very clean. From the floor where it wasn't cemented. It was always clean. Often watered difficult to see a foreign object. The wooden chairs very clean and shining. The top of the room very clean difficult to see even an insect in the Thatcher's top. Everything was on his place. The old cupboard well placed on the corner with some decorating African pots.

The man himself comes out of his room. He looked at very tired, sweating and told his mother: "Mother, I have just come to respond to your call; I am still busy with some pray in my room."
The mother told him: "You have a visitor from miles away who come specially come to see you."
Lwalwa then turned to John Mumba:
"I am prophet Lwalwa."
John was wondering if the man really will live up to expectation. But he was confident. A slender man like him lived up to the expectation when he was given a chance to preach in their then big church in Tshala. He was more or less of the same generation. His passing in they church has left an unforgettable trace. That man who was even nicknamed the red underwear for having prophesized that one of the shouting men who wanted to interrupt him was wearing a red underwear. In Tshale red underwear meant, Toya Toya.
People in Tshale were very quiet to give nicknames. They were able to give all sort of nickname to well identify you. Even European was given surname just minutes of landing in they land. The latest nickname was Mzee, church. They call: "Titanic, the big sinking ship."
Just one day after many people deserted the church.
The philosopher Prof real name Kubeka was named Thomas. Jesus apostle who wanted proof for everything. They referred in one of the Biblical verses in John 20: 24 and 24, where Thomas even doubt and refuse to accept what the other eleven disciple of Jesus told him that Jesus resurrected. He wanted a proof.
Ben Tatiti the university graduated man was called: "God never been at university."
God never study to learn to create animals, rocks, humans, plan and all the natural things.
Tombola an evangelist who preached in Mzee's church was nicknamed: "Bonanza"
Some called him: "Bonus."
Because in his offering demand it seems like, the more you give the more God will bless you.
All the popular names even the politician were nicknames from how they look like to what they say.
John gently told Lwalwa: "Nice to meet you. I am John the son of pastor Mzee in Tshale. I come especially to see you. I heard your name from many people. We would like to invite you in our church this Sunday. We already announce your arrival in the city and everybody are anxious to meet you."
"I saw a fire in your church." Lwalwa said "The spirit of God is telling me that you are in difficulties in your church. I see a big wall falling and many people are crying. Your church need a spiritual revival and many fights are coming in your church. You have to fast to avoid many problems ahead of you. The witches are plenty in your church�"
What a shock for John. The man has just touched a real point that their church is in trouble. He was not interested in the big falling boat. John was expecting the usual prophecies: "There is a problem."
That was just so common. There was no organization without any problems into this world. And there was no one without no own problems. It is why John Mumba was so reluctant to hear about the word: "problem" because in all people and everything there was always a problem. Lwalwa didn't mention the problems but has talks in a particular ways that was just too precise.
This ended immediately his fear of doubting him ends up: "You are right, we are experiencing many problems in the church actually. It is why we want a neutral man to come and revive the spirit of God. We will pay you a very good amount of money and you will be able to build a nice house for your mother."
The mother told Lwalwa: "Remember the prophecy that you told me that there is a man from far who will bring blessing. It is this man. He has already given us 1000$."
"1000$?"
"Yes."
The man wasn't pleased to hear her mother telling him that she took already 1000$: "Mom" Lwalwa said "I am not working for money. If it was for money we couldn't be living in this poor suburb! I am not agreeing to go in his church yet. I need a confirmation from God."
Her mother who didn't want to return the mother begged her son: "We need some money to live too. I need money for my medication. Listen pray and ask God to protect you where you are going. This is the beginning of the blessing."
The man surprised again John: "God has just responded now. He told me to go but to keep praying because there are many problems there and many witches who has just made many traps to get me."
John wondered how the man could have talked to God in second but this was just a confirmation of being used by God: "I am coming to fetch you tomorrow."
"Not tomorrow." Lwalwa asid "I have many pray to do this week. I have to attend a night pray Friday in one of the church here then after that we may go Saturday."
John made up his mind instantly:
"Yes, we need you for five weeks."
"Five weeks?"
"Yes, we need you for five full weeks."
"Impossible" Lwalwa said "I may admit to be there for two days. I have many pray session here in Kitwe."
"Look, we will be coming to fetch you every Saturday and you preach Sunday then you return here early Monday for the next five weeks." John said
This was a good proposition as Lwalwa nodded. Then John continued: "That is sound good to us. It was wonderful to work with someone who waits for God decision before doing anything. I am so amazed for the few prophecies that you told me."
Lwalwa was like rushing into his room in the two room�s clay house. He left John talking to her mother for a while.

CHAPTER: THE BLESSING AND CURSE.

Pablo started loosing interest in going to Independent African Church of Mzee. Many people have left the church and what kept him in the church was no more. He had missed the vibe in a gathering of thousand people. Most of the young girl who kept him going to the church so he may have a chance to see them were almost gone.

There was many churches taking birth and the vibe were other places. They had no money but they were gathering in small room with hundreds of people filling the rooms. The unfortunate event in Mzee church was a revival of many new sects and churches that were taking birth. Out of twelve pastors who were helping Mzee only four remained: the second ranked man in the church Simon Kelemani, the graduate pastor Ben, Pastor Juma Madensu and Pastor Leleo Masanji.
They all form new churches and all criticizing their former boss Mzee Jakaranda. All those criticized where spread in the town. They call him a businessmen rather than a God's servant. They call him greedy. They call him a opportunist having formed a church when the Christianity was unknown in Tshale and had many followers. They call him and the church Titanic. People spread all those critics in Tshale.
Pablo who didn't know the meaning of Titanic until Prof. Kubeka explains to him the story of this big ship.
Pablo used to wake up his mother Sunday morning for the church service but now it was his mother who started pushing him to attend the Sunday church service.
Ben was approached by many followers urging him to seize this opportunity too and form his own church but he kept telling them that it didn't matter where he serves God as long that he serves him. He was not interested to leave the church even thought it was him who started criticizing his boss about the advise of not amputating Sissa's leg. Many people remained him how he was suspended for doing no wrong. Many of his fans stayed with him where he decided to serve God and most of his fans where the intellectual people.
Each pastors left with they fans. Sunday was always a quiet place in Tshale with few churches before but they were a sudden erupting of many churches.
For Mzee it was a big challenge but he was sure that he will overcome the new challenge but he didn't know for how long. He saw how his employees could take always many of his followers. It was time to see the true friend as he was saying to himself:
"When the days are dark they are few friends. When there is no food in the house, even the aunts and cockroaches run away too."
The nature of people is to forget easily all his contribution in his community. Everything he did in the past was forgotten in few days only. All the people he helped turn they back. He feels that he was alone. He was alone as John told him that even his friend Malabo was reluctant to support him, instead of being humiliated more he refused to ask for support to other God's servant around the country to explain what when wrong with Ramy. To have his side of story understood.
To make the mather worst as the misery do not come alone, the preaching of Lwalwa either didn't do a much impact in the first week. His powerful testimony went unnoticed the first week. Instead Lwalwa got many invitations from different congregation in Tshale. The wanted to convince him that he was preaching in an unwanted church even thought the building was beautiful. Many people told him that the church had blood. The blood of the innocent women, Sissa.
But Lwalwa refused to get involve with other invitation, he wanted to honour is agreement with Mzee before thinking of others. It is Mzee's son who invited him from Kitwe and they had a five weeks agreement.
This is what Lwalwa preached the second week:
It is always wonderful to be among children of God. I praise lord for the wonder he did last week. John said something very important and we need to look at it in detail. Praise God for all he has done and all his doing for us. In Psalms 119:164, Seven times in the day I have praised you because of your righteous juridical decisions. I repeat, seven times in day I have praised you because of your righteous juridical decisions. It is a God decisions to create us human, to create us men and women. He could have made us ship and by this time we could have rotten into the stomach of humans. He could have created us cockroach appearing in summer and houses and by now we could have been killed with insecticide. He could have created us even elephant and by now the hunters could have killed us and illegally sold our ivories without any funerals. He could have created us lions, caught and send into the zoos. He could have created us chickens and by now we could have been killed for the Christmas parties. He could have created us monkey and by now we could have been in cages. He could have created us dogs and by now we could be guarding people's houses without any salary the only salary could have been eating bones. He could have create us birds singing early in the morning while people are waking up for work�So let praise God for all the opportunity he gave us to be human but not human only but to be but born again. I always bless my God for giving me this chance to stand in front of you and talk about the biggest gift the Bible. I always believe that the biggest pray we have to do is to praise God for all his wonder. The biggest pray for me is not to drive an expensive car with many problems or sleep in a mattress with many debts. My big pray is to praise God. You know that the biggest response when you pray is to find the inside peace? Material won't make you happy because you will be always a slave of material. Let me but a VW, tomorrow that VW won't be enough, you will look for a Toyota, after a Toyota you will look for a Cherokee. After cars you will look for ships and after ships airplanes�Let read the book of Psalms 29:11, God himself will give strength indeed to his people. God himself will bless his people with peace. I repeat the last part of the verse, God himself will bless his people with peace. You may not have the best clothes but with God you will be blessed with the ever lasting peace and be happy more than a man who has a ton of clothes. Let look at the book of Psalms 37:11, Watch the blameless one and keep the upright one in sight, for the future of that man will be in peaceful. In Isaiah 9:6, for there has been a child born to us, there has been a son given to us and the princely rule will come to be upon his shoulder. And his name will be called wonderful counselor, Mighty God Eternal father, prince of peace. I want you all to underline prince of peace. Nothing my friend will make you much happier than having the peace of heart, peace of mind and peace in you in general. We always make mistake thinking that once we are rich all the problems ends. You will get rich just to release later than the more money you have the more problems you have. Nothing surpasses peace on earth. Many religions have found a way to satisfy the inner with peace. It why we see today many growing meditation practices just to find the peace of heart: Yoga, Buddhism, I won't be long today; I am already rushing with time. Let read the last verses of today, Luke 16,:20-25, but a certain beggar named Lazarus used to put his gate, full of ulcers and desired to be filled with the thing dropping from the table of the rich man. Yes, too, the dogs would come and lick his ulcers. Now in course of time the beggar died and was carried off by angels to the bosom of Abraham. Also, the rich man died and was buried. And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, he saw Abraham afar off and Lazarus in the bosom with him. So he called Abraham, have a mercy on me and send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, because I am blazing fire. But Abraham said: Child, remember that you received in full your good things in lifetime, but Lazarus correspondingly the injurious things. Now however, he is having comfort here but you are in anguish. I won't comment about these verses, I want you to go home and meditate on these verses. You will discover a lot and God is talking to us in those verses. I am happy that John somehow has introduced my preaching of today. Next week we will continue with this verse and we will spend the entire part of the Sunday in talking about the effect of witchcraft. I know that many people would do love to hear more about that theme witch. I thank you for coming in large number and I am certain that if God allow us we will meet again next week.
It is the kind of preaching people were waiting to hear for many years. They applauded the man when he was leaving the stand. This was not a good preaching for Mzee, Sombo nicknamed Mr. Dollar and others the rich man or Wamabenza.
The second week of his preaching too was attending slightly by many curious people. There was a clash of philosophy and verses with the young Lwalwa and the young man was not ready to learn anything from the older servant Mzee. Lwalwa never mention about the offering in his preaching. He shown less interest in money as he kept telling Mzee Jakaranda after the preaching in their private meeting:

"The word of God says in Proverbs16:5, everyone that is proud in heart is something detestable to God. Hand may join to another hand, yet one will not be free from punishment. Happiness is not all the material that we see but is from the heart. I think that may be you may not agree with me in 1Peter 4:14, if you are being reproached for the name of Christ, you are happy because the spirit of God, is resting upon you."
Mzee Jakaranda laughed for a while. He was happy to have found a man from a big town who is not interested in money: "We usually believe here in verses war because the same Bible says in Proverbs 10:22, the blessing of God that is what makes rich, and he adds no pain with it."
The young prophet responded: "In proverb 11:28, the one trust in riches he himself will fall: but just like foliage the righteous ones will flourish."
"In Romans 9:23, in order that he might make know the riches of his glory upon vessels of mercy, which he prepared beforehand for glory."
The small verses battle continued: "The same Bible says in Matthew 6:24, no one can be slave for two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other or he will stick to the one that and despite the other. You cannot slave for God and for riches."

"At the same time I stick to the word of God. Luke 16:9, Also, I say to you, makes friends for yourselves by means of unrighteous riches, so that when such fail, they may receive you into the everlasting dwelling places."
Mzee Jakaranda realize that Lwalwa was just against the material things and it quiet impossible to change his mind with his philosophy cement by many verses into the Bible.
Mzee Jakaranda got a report even from Lwalwa's mother who was always by his side telling him that the love of material was Lwalwa's weakest side. The man sometime rejects many offers. Last time he refuses a house in a rich area in Lusaka offered by a man who was cured from a disease when Lwalwa prayed for him. He said that he doesn't want to be a slave of material but want to be a slave of God. He almost rejected the thousand dollars that John gave them back to Lusaka. John saw Lwalwa's family house, it is build in the poorest suburb in Kitwe with the poorest material.
Lwalwa defend his philosophy immediately: "I don't pray a God of prosperity or hospital."
When you are sick you go to hospital and once you get healed you leave the hospital. When you need money you go to the bank to get money and once you get money you leave happy the bank. When you need a wife you turn to God once you have what you wanted you will probably leave the church. We saw many people praying and fasting when their need something like job, luck, blessing... Once they got the job, they become to busy to attend regularly the church service. To be rich is to be happy. And that happiness is in your heart. God can make you happy; happy is not having those materials that we see. There are more things to make you happy. Even the western meditation is based on a philosophy to find the peace of the heart.

The same day of Lwalwa preaching many rich men who remained in the church after Ramy's departure visited Mzee and all complain.
One of them was Sombo Mr. Dollar and Ivory trade businessmen complained that the man who preached today didn't talk about blessing but he talked about curses. He blamed Mzee for allowing anybody to take the stand and preach. He advised him that before a man open his mouth and talk, he must to know the contains of the preaching!
Lwalwa message has turned his entire life in misery. He felt that he was the rich man in the Bible with Lazarus as his former employee that he fired. Then after his death he was poor man begging for water to that employee called Fombo in paradise. Sombo was begging for water to his former employee. He felt humiliated.

Mzee Jakaranda had no choice but to stop Lwalwa for further preaching in his church.

CHAPTER: THE WEDDING'S BELL

It was unusual for an African's woman to reach twenty without being married. It was a taboo in the land where women get married at their early years in the teen.
Even thought today in the African's towns this practice was slowly changing. With all the pressure of life people were getting married in they early thirties. May be because Naledi, Mzee daughter was not married and seems to show little interest in marriage.
At the same time, men were very scared of a woman who was successful; she was the daughter of one of the respect man in Tshale. She was a daughter of a pastor; she has spent many years overseas.
That alone makes men in Tshale to be scared.
At the same time they were no bad men in the city to have the courage to approach Naledi. Sometime famous and rich woman wanted men but men were scared. They end up falling in love with bad men. Bad man means someone who is courage to tell the woman what he wanted. Such us: "I love you, you are beautiful".
In Africa it was forbidden for a woman to make a first move to the man she loved. She end up marrying someone chosen by her family even thought she didn't love him first. But with time and the culture she end up loving that man and spend the rest of the life with him.

Strange enough many arranged marriage lasted longer because women were committed to the culture and divorce was never a part of those marriages.
Mzee has shown very little interest in Naledi getting married. May be he was still view her as a little child that he used to carry. Parents sometime used to view children even when they grow up as the same babies they used to carry.
Naledi decided in an unusual circumstance to talk about this subject with a mother. African's men were not used to talk about this subject with the children. It was an affairs first of the woman with her mother. The father had to come last to give they agreement or they disagreement.
In fact Neledi was still having many projects in her mind that alone seems to drive the attention away from the marriage. She was very busy with her charity and sponsored hospital. She was working beside that with the World Food programs and she was very interested lately to the WFP.
They realized that in many school in the country that children sometime were not eating and end up not listening to the teachers when they teach. Many children started sleeping in the classroom especially around eleven.
Not that they were no food, sometime parents were not interested to feed properly they children most of them were illiterate and didn't know the importance of giving food to the children.
They were no shop at school were children could even buy food. So WFP started organizing in employing many women to cook for the children and give them food at around ten.
Naledi was one of the chief for this program traveling to many village in and Tshale to make sure that the program runs smoothly.
She was proud of this job, daughter of a pastor and the same time chief of the church sponsored hospital.
But it was time for her to think about her life. Despite the respect she had in the community after all she was a woman and needed a man too in the life.
Even thought the church was in difficulties she decided not to delay anymore her plan for a future life.
In they tradition they were celebrating a lot when a boy was born because they believed a boy will always remain in the family. He will get a wife who will join the family.
Even thought they used to respect a lot a woman because they used to say: "A woman well educated is a blessing of the future generation."
She will be able to educate well the children and her instructions will be pass to generation and generation. Because women were the one spending time with children.
Everybody even the older one. When they weep or cry they all cry the name of the one who raised them: "Mom."
They don't call the names of they father when in trouble because they acquire that instinct since they childhood. When they were in trouble they used to run first to they mothers. At the time when the father were busy looking for money, food or were even drunk.

They had respect for women but when the girl was born they were happy to have a girl but they knew that one day she will leave them and join the family of her husband and will have to listen to the culture and instruction of that family.

There was no way that Neledi could talk about marriage without even thinking of one. But which one will break her heart. Which man will suit her? Which one.
She took the opportunity to call her mother and tackle this subject instead of the usual one. Chatting about what she saw during the day. Talking about how busy was her day. How many food and parcel they distributed. People she talked about in the phone conversation...
But it was a subject of love: "Mom, I have to get married."
Her mother called usually by the name of her husband: "Mama Mzee" laughed. It been a while they even mention the name married. But almost every week they used to attend to the married ceremony but they even had forgotten that they daughter has to get married. "Did you meet a very rich men, a real Wamabenza?"
"Money is not all we need in life."
Mama Mzee was shocked, everything today was money. There was even a new proverb in the community: "I won't marry your beauty because we do not eat beauty."
The civilized family wanted a sort of assurance from the husband to be. They wanted to make sure that the man has a good earning to look after the women. They didn't want they child start suffering after a well made marriage ceremony. After that marriage ceremony that family's members sponsor. The couple will soon live together and they had to make children...but every need was obtain by money.
Money was a major insurance.
Mama Mzee told her daughter: "Are you out of your mind? Today people are respected by money."

In a era where Africa was joining the western culture. They stop looking at diplomas or even your physical look. They started looking at which car you drive, how beautiful his your house, the clothes that you wear�
Mama Mzee quick blamed her child: "Since when you started thinking like that?"
Naledi responded: "It is only my personal view."
Mama Mzee remained her: "We are in 1980 not 0020."

Today people respect her because Naledi used to drive an imported Mercedes, sometime drives a four by four Rand Rover that the world food program has given her. Materials today were part of beauty. Success is part of beauty; the more successful you appear the more beautiful you are.
Many women too in Tshale dreamed of marrying John, the pastor�s son her brother John because he drives a Jaguar and was a head master to the school and co coordinator of the Council of churches.
Mama Mzee told her: "Look in USA, Europe many servants of God lives like kings. They are hundred time rich than me. They have properties not mansions. Some have private jet that many of the African's presidents in Africa don't have. They have big enterprises. Today money is part of life, he doesn't matter if you are Christian or not. The old Bible message of the poor will inherit the kingdom his dead."
Many African were allergic of the missionaries preaching because he teaches poverty. Many missionaries used to say that poor will inherit the kingdom not the rich one.
That message was suspected encouraging people to be happy with poverty while many missionaries used to make money from plantation.
There were many myths about those missionaries. Some people used to say that they had dozen of same made and colour of clothes and sandals. They appeared to be poor while making a lot of money.
Those were kind of message that made many men to abstain later from the church.
Naledi insisted: "I think that you all agree that poverty is not a sin. You may disagree with me in all my opinions but you agree that poverty is not a sin. Jesus himself was never a rich man"
Many people accepted that there is no equality in this world. The only place where there is equality is in the grave when we die. When we die we will be equal in our tombs. It doesn't matter if you are president or domestic, you will die and be buried, get rotten and return to the dust. There was no price to return alive once you die even millions or trillions of dollar.
At the same time Naledi's mother was not amazed that her daugher tackle this subject. Naledi was in her middle twenty and it may have been anyway a right time to get married. They were living in Africa and in a area where at twenty is viewed to be late for the marriage. The matter is with whom are she was in love with?
She was sure that Naledi had in her mind a sort of man she wanted to get married to.
Mama Mzee asked her: "Who is the man of your dream?"
Mama Mzee was in the position even to influence her father final decision if only she support that husband to be.
Naledi took a while to answer and said: "I am afraid that my heart chose someone not materially successful but rich in his mind."
Naledi's mother wasn't impressed:
She as many mother didn't want to bless a wedding where in future Naledi and the children will sleep hungry. Naledi was firm. They wanted a form of insurance that is success materially
"I am afraid that he is a poor man." Naledi repeated
"Then stop now before it is too late." Mama Mzee said "Your father won't allow that man to come into his house and chat to him about marrying you. You know how the men in Africa have the final say in the house. Personally, I don't mind that you get into married to a man of your choice but I don't have the final say."
Naledi wasn't done yet: "I am really in love and we have been friend for months now and due to his position in the church and my position as Mzee's daughter we want to make our affairs official. The church is in tribulation time and I think that the scandal of Pastor Simon will affect the church and we don't want to be the cause of the fail of the church."
This becomes a shock now: "You want to tell me that your lover is in our church? Your father don't mind which church your man is attending as long he has cash."
"I am in love with Pastor Ben Tatiti."
This was the last name that Mama Mzee was expecting to hear, she was about to faint. She knew that Naledi hated this man and didn't show any interest in this man. Naledi insisted asking to is father to fire this university graduated man. How come that hated man can be in the mind of Naledi?
How it started, this was unbelievable to Mzee's family. How come a hated man will marry the only girl in they family. How it started?
Mama Mzee was thinking about which kind of strategy Naledi used to get the attention of that man?

It started one Tuesday morning while the suspended pastor Ben Tatiti returned from the morning church service. He heard a car entering his yard. He was not expecting any visit, he look at the window it was Naledi's car. He thought that surely Naledi come to leave a message from his father Mzee.
He welcome her, she was wearing very sexy clothes, short skirt and a open white shirt. He said: "Hello Naledi, what a day?"
It was the first time that Naledi was in the neighbouring. He thought for a while that the lady come by accident if she didn't have a message from his boss who was his father.
"Hello pastor Ben." Naledi responded "How are you my pastor?"
"I am fine thanks, what bring you here to see a suspend pastor?"
"I just thought about you all night long and knew that you are in a very difficult moment of your life and may be you needed to be comfort you."
The man couldn't believe that the Pastor founder's daughter will ever visit him or think of him. He never thought that the daughter of his boss will even think of him: "Comfort?"
"May be."
"I am fine but it is true that I am little bit down." Ben Tatiti said "It is not the end of the world."
The man asked his guest she wanted anything to drink: "Can I get you anything to drink?"
She smiled and said: "No, I am fine."
Ben was happy to hear that. Anyway there was no drink into his fridge. His wish was really answered immediately. Then sitting into a bizarre position on the chair she said: "I hope that you are strong. We all are unhappy because you are suspended. My father likes you a lot. He always tells us that you are a special pastor in the church, regarding your theological study and the evangelical approach you learnt at university."
Only two people in the room, a female and a man. A man who haven�t touched a women in many years despite the biological feelings he had because of his job and a woman who haven�t been approached by men for many years because men feared.
Ben Tatiti heart started beating little bit fast as many ideas flown into his head. The daughter of a rich man, his boss comes to visit him.
That wasn't his worry but the position she took. The men who haven�t touch a woman for years felt some wild instinct flowing into his blood. Many fear too proceeded as he wasn't listening to what the woman was saying. He may loose his good reputation and his career the same time if he doesn't control his biological demand.
He prayed inside him for a while to be strong but it looks like he was loosing. Then suddenly he spoke like if he just wakes from the bed: "Naledi, mind your seating position?"
Naledi realize that she has offended Ben apologized: "Pastor Ben, I am asking for forgiveness."
She adjusted her sitting position. Then Ben tried to ignore the incident and tried to catch up with the conversation: "I am aware of that and I bless God for giving a bursary to study at university."
Ben's were very poor to pay for him university fees but he was one of the few people to have had a government bursary. It was a tuff journey to university. Ben remembered how he used to walk with his cousin Mandla to the near by school. It was quiet a long distance. Sometime rain used to court them in they way school. They could arrive in the classroom with wet clothes sit and try to listen to the teacher.
When returning home after a two hours journey of feet, he had to go and fetch his uncle's cattle from the farm. He could get time only after five in the evening. After the meal he had to try to read before the dark hit they village Kembola.
And he did this same routine for many years until Mandla his cousin get rid of school. He went to work in the copper mine and left him alone going to school. The matter was worse when the bridge was cut of and he had to cross the river every time.
The villagers tried to put big rocks in the river for them to step on. But when the river was full of water. They could hardly see those rocks. They had to swim. Ben Tatiti had two shorts. The one that he was wearing and the spare one that he used to wear before swimming the river. He had to swim and make sure that the water does not touch a plastic bag in which were the school notes and the short.
He couldn't afford to loose those notes. They had no book. Only the teacher had book. It happens twice in his life that they note were damaged by water. He lost all those note he wrote for many months. He had to make a plan after school take the teacher's notes from his friend the other side and write down. It was difficult to see the hand writing of his friend's note.
He had to make sure every break not to play with his friend but try to write important notes. No one wanted to stay after school. Many children had to return home and fetch they cattle and help they parents for other jobs.
He almost past school without notes only little knowledge he listened to the teacher.
He had only one hope to finish with distinction if he was dreaming of going to university. It was difficult with very few times at home to study in the village that had no electricity but they were electricity cable passing from the barrage Inga in Congo for the copper mines in North Zambia.
They used to see those electricity poles but had no electricity. The government had they priority and they were not part of those priority.

At some stage Ben Tatiti was studying while with the cattle. he used to bump into the trees because sometime his eyes where in the notes. He almost broke is leg when he walk into a big whole left by one of the villager who dig it while trying to catch a rabbit believed to be hidden in that place in the bush.

He almost damaged his eyes trying to take advantage of the moon when it appears in full. he used sometime to join many villager whom time to time used to do fire wood discussing and chatting about the soccer games to all the kind of subjects.
It was challenging in the middle of people who keep doing noise and at the same time he used to please them in adding one or two point of you in they discussion. That fire was unpredictable. Sometime it used to light a little.
Then he found one technique, at school if he arrives in time, he could use those few minutes before the starting of the course to read and in all the breaks. He used to go in the teacher's office and study. The teachers were very supportive of him and other pupils who used to study in the rooms. They were many students in the same situation as him. They travel from different villages just to attend school. Most of the time, the rain used to heavily make him wet. What he was protecting the most was his school's note in a plastic bag.
But many were lucky sometime getting lift on they way school from all the people who had cars. They loved courageous pupils but Ben Tatiti was not that lucky because the bridge was broken and no car could go his side.
Ben Tatiti, last year was also very challenging. He was helping a young school dedicated girl who had broke her leg. She didn't have a wheel chair. Even if she had one it was impossible to push her in a wheel chair for many miles in the stones and sands and mud. So Ben Tatiti volunteers for two years pushing to school and from school the lady in a wheel barrow. Thank's God that, she was later offered a place and school, to one of a road travelers who saw the drama and couldn't bear. He offered her place in his house in Lusaka where he was based.
Many pastors employed by Mzee Jakaranda all knew the Bible because of attending many churches service but there was more just than a Bible. At university Ben didn't view a lot the verses but they studied the all aspect of the religion. History, geographical, philosophy and other aspect of the religion. They taught them also how to manage the church. It believed that the pastors are called to take responsibility of thousand of followers with different minds, different background and different cultures. A pastor his a leader of many followers so it is important to know some management skills and philosophy.
Mzee Jakaranda himself was a good leader from the training as an Anglican's priest.

Naledi was once saw the young pastor Ben preaching before even knowing that he had a university degree could sense it when the man once preached.
He felt in love with this man at the first meeting. With all the world watching Mzee;s family it was difficult for her to show openly her interest in that man. A daughter of a pastor who had to have a hight good morale and must be an example to the community and on top of that an African woman who had to hide her feeling for men.

Ben Tatiti after all was a man. After spending many minutes with the woman regretted inside for a while to have reproached Naledi. He was thinking may be that by now they could have end up into his bed but after all he realized that he did the right thing. He continued: "I am not the best pastor or best preacher, I learn a lot from other pastors, there are geniuses. They know a lot verses than me, and they know the Bible better than me. I am just lucky to have learned the religion. I try many times to stick on the time. My colleagues have a slight problem with time. They try to always to go over the time limit. This is the only point that I am not impressed in their preaching. Overall there are very good preacher."
Naledi felt a sense of humility in this man. He was different to many educated people who wanted to be superior to none educated people.
As time goes one, there was a sense of comfort between Ben Tatiti and Naledi. At first Ben was very reserved talking to the daughter of his boss but as time go one, he become much relax.
Then he noticed that Naledi was distracted again showing some sensible part of her body. Even thought he liked to see it but he quickly warn her again: "Naledi, you are a daughter of my head pastor. Please sit little bit comfortable."
Even if Ben Tatiti was a dedicated Christian, he was also a human with biologiocal need. He was single on top of that. This temptation was not only a simple one. It was a real fire, the daughter of his boss who has just suspended him. He was not a Wamabenza or rich to have saved some money into his bank account to easily survive.
She apologized again: "I don't know what to say anymore. Forgive me; I am not here to tempt you. I don't have males and I seem to forget that I am with a man who can get attracted to a woman."
Ben mind started turning up that she is a good woman who doesn't have male friend. A prospective woman may be to love. But it seems that it was too early to talk about it. In Tshale girl didn't suppose to have male friend. It did not exist in the much traditional influenced place. The place of a woman was believed to be in the kitchen. Already Naledi was a class of the coming generation of woman taking men's place in trying to work.
The last thing in Ben's mind was to suspect that Neledi could be interested he him. There was a big difference. Ben come from a rural and a poor family while Naledi come from a rich family and on top of that has traveled intensely overseas.
Naledi was a western cultured woman. With his family going for vacation and trips while Ben never even celebrated his own birthday. They were people in Africa celebrating the most important date in they life but only those who had money. Ben was unable even thought the money he earned was good but he had to send home money to support the children of his brothers and sisters to go to school. Himself knew the importance of education.
They were both African with very different backgrounds. Neledi noticed a very advance in technology in Europe especially in Germany. They have the better construction�but home is always the better place for her. The earning gaps between poor and rich are not big in Europe. But in Africa the gaps between rich and poor is very big. For example Ramy the rich man in Tshale earn millions of dollars while the poor here struggle even to have one dollar. In Europe they experienced democracy and less corruption. While in Africa democracy existed only in mouth and papers. Some people getting easily away with murder and corruption. They are many people who are untouchable because they have power and money while in developed country no one was superior to the law.
They friendship become secret for many months because Ben felt in love with his boss's daughter and at the same time wanted to keep his good reputation to the community and Naledi knew that her family couldn't bless the wedding because of Ben wasn't in they same classes.

Mama's Mzee was quick to join her daughter side. But the first time his father heard the news he was so furious that he broke all the glasses that were next to him on the table. This was the last news he never thought of hearing. His daughter in love with someone that she seems to hate.
He suspected himself that they must be something very special in her daughter to hate his servant. That degree of not wanting to hear Ben's names was just an uncontrollable love feeling.

Naledi was the one who secretly was visiting the junior pastors. But with the reputation of the church underline they decided to quick pronounce they engagement to they parents.
Ben's family's were also very shocked that he felt in love with the daughter of his boss. It was something very unusual. Ben's family had already chosen a beautiful woman from his native village. But the graduated pastors had to follow his heart. It took him many weeks to convince his family to meet Mzee's family.
And it took many weeks for Mzee to accept Ben as his son's in law. Some of the words the crying Naledi begged to his father were like: "I can't live without Ben...If you refused to accept Ben as my husband I will commit a suicide."
Mzee knew the power of love. He had attended funeral of about two women and tree men who committed suicide because of love. Mzee Jakaranda after many self meditations only answered her one day in the church service at the surprise of Ben, Naledi and all the followers that Ben and Naledi were engaged and were getting married in two weeks time.
Pablo attended in accompanying her mother to the wedding that was attended by many people from Lusaka and other town. Mzee's friends and some of Naledi friend from overseas.
The wedding attendance was even more that the actual new church attendance. Love had no barriers, no frontier, no colour, no philosophy, and no formulas. It was just a mystery it what make it a special gift of life.
The much publicized wedding didn�t attract many people of Tshale, they were still under the shock of the death of Sissa that they entirely blamed on Mzee advises.
Pablo Kanfu decided to move on in starting looking for another better church. He follows the wind while Mzee Jakaranda was trying to revive the church. Ben Tatiti too becomes a major and vital player in trying to revive his father's in law church too. Even thought Mzee Jakranda and Ben Tatiti had many differences in the interpretation of the verses. They all were trying to revive the African Independent Church. Mzee church church named: �titanic� the sinking boat could have been deserted totally if Ben Tatiti left the organization.

Pablo Kanfu was one of the people who left the church. He started looking for a church who was suiting him. He was just too curious and end up in more than 6 different churches before S.C.C and Shalom, then he become a fugitive from a sect.

CHAPTER 14: MIRACLE
10 years later:
Churches were splitting each day and many new congregation�s formed each day. It was mainly by the dispute on money or the interpretations of churches that many new chuches were formed and spreading all over the continent.
Each new independents churches, where all using the same Bible but had different philosophies. The small town called Tshale in Zambia Africa saw the increases of independent churches. Many of the pastors who used to be friends were enemies because they all were fighting for the followers. Each church was blaming the others of stealing the followers.
Over ten years many people formed their churches. It wasn't anymore a matter of having a big or good building. They used all the available building: houses, abandoned factories, recreation center and some were praying in the mountains and outside in the empty ground.
The young Pablo Kanfu who was very curious about Christianity in 1980 ends up leaving Mzee Jakaranda church because many of young peoples left the church. He followed the wind and end up in a church were they were plenty of young people. It was the church of pastor Paul whom named his church, the Spiritual Combat Church, in short S.C.C. Pablo who was 15 years old when he started praying was 25 years old in 1990 when he joined S.C.C. He was at the college where he was doing economic. He was much older and took charge of his life. Sponsored by his family, he was living on his own in the north of the city.
Pastor Paul, the founder of the church called S.C.C, had some principles hugging his followers to pray days and night. They were fasting a lot. Praying in the biggest mountain five mile away from the city. The church had hundred and fifty followers and most of them were young people.
They went in a fast of two weeks; they used to eat only soft food late at night. It was just a perfect time to make that fast just before the Christmas. All the school was closed and many working people were on their annual leave. Pastor Paul Fatu got married to one of his church followers.
Pablo Kanfu the student was also there. It was a big revival in the church. The first day of the pastor Paul said. "This was what I was waiting for many years. For many years, I have been praying for this revival." Paul Fatu noticed that many churches are not respecting the Bible verses. "They are trying to modify some of the verses. Matthew 24:29, said that may house will be a house of pray. Our reason of praying in the mountain is according the verses of the Bible. In Exodus3:12, it written, serve God on this mountain. In Isaiah 2:3, let us go above the top of the mountain. In Isaiah 2:2, the kingdom will be established on above the top of the mountains. The list his just endless concerning praying in the mountain. People are not talking about those verses because they wan to pray in the decorated house, far from the rain in the mountains, far from the wind in the mountains, far from the cold in the mountains, far from the sun in the mountains�They enjoy the comfort in the decorated houses called church. Some of those houses have heaters when it is cold, they pray in the comfort sleep in those house and even snore because of the comfort. Look, show me a verse in the Bible where our lord used to pray in a house with a heater when it was cold? No where in the Bible. No verses have told us to be in that comfort. God still the same, he doesn't change like we human. I want at the end of our fast, to close down all the hospital in town. All the hospital must be closed because we will get a healing power from God and heal all the sick peoples. We will heal all the sick peoples in the name of our saviour Jesus Christ. We will be powerful like the apostle. We left our beds and our home to pray for at this mountain to change our town for ever. Tshale will be a very different city, after taking Tshale we will conquer all the world. We will change the all world and rule the world with the ten commandments of God. To fulfill our dream we have to start by healing the sick, then when people will the miracles they will come to Jesus. Once the people come to Jesus then world will be ruled on the 10 commandments. The all ten, first the four commandments are in Exodus 20: 3-7, you must not pray others god except him, you must not make a carved image or anything that is in the heavens above or that is on the earth underneath or that is in waters under the earth. You must not bow down to them. You must not take up the name of God in worthless. The other 6 commandments in Exodus 20: 12-17, honour the elders: father and mother. You must not murder, you must not commit adultery, you must not steal, you must not lie, you must not envy or desire fellowman belonging or wife. Let be strong in our prays and defeat the devil who was defeated at the cross of Golgotha when our saviour was crucify�it why we named our church the spiritual combat church, we will fight the devil until he search for refuge in hell. They won't be no place for the devil in this earth."

Pastor Paul Fatu the S.C.C church founder had employed only two junior�s pastors to help him run his church. He employed also a bodyguard who was looking after him, he was scared that other jealous people may hurt him or even kill him. He was scared that the others churches group may kill him because of his success of the church.
He had also a seventeen years woman who was his personal assistant, carrying his Bibles and others documents, she use to serve him some water when he was preaching. Everybody knew her and respected her. Her name was Kalunga. After opening the two weeks fasting session, he look at his personal assistant. "You are really a true servant of God."

Kalunga respected his spiritual father who was in the early fourties. Paul was everything to him. A mentor, a spiritual leader. Hearing that praise from him was truly a blessing. "Thank you pastor for your encouragement."
"You are always in time and very committed to the work of God."

She wasn't married and was always on time at all the church service. She has never been absent of any church meeting. Sick or no sick she was always at the church. "It is a blessing to be with the church founder."
"Really, if my wife dies I will get married to you."

She got scared of what the mentor pastor Paul told her. The main his view as a semi god talking about marriage while his a very committed husband. "Pastor, who knows may be you the one who will die before your wife." Or may be I will die before your wife. "Death does not have a specific date. You never know may be the plan of God is different to your plans."
"I was just telling you that in case my wife dies before me. If she dies before me, you will be my next wife."
They prayed for one week days with very little rest. The was some people in the group who had sight to see what will happen in future and another man who was specialist in translating some of the tongue.
Praying in a abandoned cotton factory. They transformed the factory in painting with white colour. Broken windows, a tall bulling at about 20 meters high and hundred of meters long. The hall was very big but they managed to only use the quarter of the building.
But for special prays, they used to go to the mountain like this special operation called: "Operation close down the hospital"
They all wore the red uniform and the women had always something on their head hiding the head.
Paul, the senior pastor and the founder of the church wore always a white dress with red line.
He was tall, light in skin with a very authoritarian voice. With the experience he got from the previous church were he work and now that church as become an adversary. All fighting to win the heart of many people.

The first week a woman who had a gift of sight was talking in tongue and a man with the gift to interpret the tongue was translating. She was called Zamajambo meaning God with us. They believed that she was telling people the revelation of God. She was very respected by everybody even the pastor founder of the independent chuch:
The woman said " Zambi udi wamba."
The man translated:" God is saying."
"Dji ne kalamun."

Everybody in the church were very quiet, the babies were taken away. No children were allowed to go to this ultimate fast sacrifice. But the small babies were with their mother. In Tshale 80% of people attending the church were women. Men weren't interested in what they called western religion. The translator continued. "I am very angry."
"Duniyani auko mashikiyo ya ma sharaba"
"The world is not listening to my commandments."
"Dji sela mudilo, Satana ana landa bantu."
"I will burn the world, because Satan as blinded the world."

Zamajambo who was talking was in her early 20's. People called her that she was married to Jesus because she didn't have any husband in life. She was refusing to get married. In this cultural city, there were no boy�s friends and girl friend. Only marriages. She was very committed to the church. It believed that she was talking to God every time. "Uta sharabika na condom aina bibaya."
"You may sleep with a woman and use condom is not a sin."
"Condom nela mbatu pasi."
"Uta sharabika na condom aina bibaya. Auko physical mapatano."
"If you have sex who a woman and use condom is not a sin because you don't have physical contact."
It was 1990, AIDS was growing and the government started the prevention campaign. People didn't know much about condoms. It was a new word in the town.
The woman speaking in tongue with the translator continued their revelation while all the church followers include pastor Paul were listening. "Zambi, nela mudilo. Dji ne kakamuni kakola."
"I am the God who is talking to you. If you don't change, the barbecue that the devil is doing on earth won't change."
"Ama hospital zonge nela mpasi."
"I want all the hospital to be closed down."

Pablo Kanfu got scared when he heard about closing down the church. The first thing come into his mind was that if they close down the hospital all the doctors and people working in the hospital will be jobless. Pablo who a new comer in this church after leaving the church he attended for about ten years was wondering while the women kept prophesizing. "Uma sela hospitals ama najikije."
"Each and every man here after the two weeks pray must pray at least for two people"
"Dji enze ama wonders."
"I will do wonder."
"Zambi enza kapia ne tanda."
"I am the God who made heaven and hell."

Everybody was scared of God and respected God. The woman was saying what was from God. She has predicted many things to happen and most of them were happening. Even the pastor founder used to respect that woman. "Zambi yenu"
"I am your God."
"Zambi yenu."
"I am your God"
This was call for people after the fast to go and pray for sick peoples. They were really decided to close down all the hospital in healing patients.
At the end of the second weeks, before a huge meal and the party for all the followers who were in the mountain. The church founder pastor Paul Fatu accompanied by his side by his personal assistant on his side took the stand to close the two weeks fast ceremony at the mountain.
�Satan is feeling the heat now. Satan is trying to escape. We prayed, we fasted and God talked to us by his servants.
He coughed a little bit. And immediately Kalunga the personal assistant gave him a glass of water. After drinking he continued with the closing speech. "I can feel the power of God. I think that you all feel the power of God. After eating together" He wanted each and everyone to go and pray at least for two sick people.
Our hospital has some hundred beds. I want to see each and every sick healed. We have the power to move the mountains written in Matthew 17:20. Let go out there and move the mountain, move what is impossible in human eyes. The dictionary define miracle as a wonderful and good that happens, especially something believed to have a supernatural or a divine cause. I wanted to share with you what God showed me in the last tree days. I was asking to my God why the world has different people, different language and different culture. The all human have one think in common regardless their race or their country: the all have red blood. The spirit of God took me in the book of Genesis chapter 11. God taught me that in the ancient time there was only one language and one culture. In verse 4 of Genesis 11, people said: come on! Let us build ourselves a city and also a tower with its top in the heavens, and let us make a celebrated name for ourselves, for the fear we may scattered over all the surface of the earth. Then in Genesis 11:6, after God said: look! They are one people and there is one language for them all, and this is what they start to do. Why, now there is nothing that they may have in mind to do that will be unattainable for them. And in Genesis 11:6, accordingly God scattered them from there over all the surface of the earth, and they gradually left off building the city. When God destroyed they tower they disperse all over the world and were confused speaking different language, got different culture. It was from there that different culture and people were originated from. It like us, we were in the 1980 one church and well respected: Independent Christian Church of Mzee, who was a former Anglican priest. When the church get split many small churches and sects emerged from that split. Even thought Independent Christian Church still exists but they are not following the word of God. All the sects and churches are using the same Bible but they don't have the spirit of God to explore and understand correctly the world of God. Many don't even fast, they are unable to fast. Where and how will get God wisdom and power if you don't fast and pray like we do? We did the right think now that we are full of God power let go and move the mountains, let go and move the impossible. Today is Tuesday, let meet again Friday new years celebration here in God's mountain
They eaten a meal together and celebrated the end of the tow weeks fasting. They sing and danced at the sound of the choirs. They shared each other experiences. Pablo with his best friend Siyaya shared also the experience on the mountain. "�This is the best thing to have happen to me in my entire life. Fasting�"
Pablo usually had a problem even to fast a home. When he plans to fast it was when my mother used to cook delicious food. But when he doesn't plan to fast his mother cooked ordinary food. But for the first time, he affords to fast far from the pots.

Pablo was determined to do wonder. He felt like healing every sick people and sends all the doctors and hospital personal in a premature retirement. Pablo Kanfu was hospitalized twice when he was young. He ends up hating the hospital. The smell of medicine and hated even the injection with syringe. �I really feel the power of God with me. After the meal I am going to do wonder at the hospital."
"The hospitals will close down very soon�"

The big meal with all kind of food was included. Two cows, 3 goats were slaughter no pork, because many people didn't like pork. Rice and African Potatoes were cooked plus multiple vegetable foods.
After the meal, Pablo and Siyaya where heading home when the heard in the entry of the city people crying at the mourning. Pablo heard some kind of interior voice talking to him. "Go and pray for that dead man and I will resurrect like Lazarus resurrected when Jesus prayed for him."
Pablo told his friend who seemed not interested to his friend determination. He wanted to rest after two week of fasting. But Pablo Kanfu was very determined to accomplish his will. "Siyaya, did you hear what I heard?"
"What?"
"A voice telling me to go and pray for the man they are mourning to resurrect."

Pablo Kanfu was had some confused sound on his hear. First he wondered if it was an insect that got into his hear. Then he realized that because his from a long fasting where he was in captivity from the world on sin. It must a divine voice. But Siyaya asked him, "What?"
"An interior voice."

It was a risky decision that Pablo wanted to do and his friend discouraged him of the consequence. "What will happen to you, if you arrive there pray and the dead man don't resurrect?"
"If it is God voice the miracle will happen. I feel fire all over my body. I can pray for that man and he will resurrect like Lazarus did when Jesus prayed for him."

Pablo who read many stories in the Bible, he believed that if other may perform miracle there is nothing to stop him for performing miracle but Siyaya was scared. "You are old enough to make your own decision." They all have been fasting for two weeks like Pablo but he doesn't feel that he had the power to pray and ask for the resurrection of anyone. "If I felt like you do, the first person to pray to resurrect is my mother that I miss everyday."
"Let go to the mourn house�s"
Siyaya refused to accompany his friend. "I won't witness your adventure, go alone to that morning."

Pablo Kanfu stopped for a while thinking, he wanted to follow the crying noise so he may resuscitate the dead. Siyaya thought run into his mind. He stopped and saw his friend walking away. Siyaya wasn't ready to be associated to humiliation if the determined Pablo Kanfu failed his mission. In this part of Africa women used to scream when they were mourning. It was easy to identify by the women screaming. Then Pablo analyzed. "If I go to the mourning where hundreds of people are there and juts told them not to cry again that they loved one will resurrect like Lazarus, may be they won't allow me to pray for the dead man" The mourners will think that Pablo is running mad "�May be the voice I heard his a devil's voice or may be it is God's voice. What must I do?"
He then decided not to go and pray for the dead. He joined his friend who was already twenty meters away and told him. "If really God want me to pray for the dead, I will return. Let go and have a shower first at my place"
He went to his room; while he was taking shower he felt a guilt in him. "Really, if I prayed for that man. May be he could have resurrected. If I go back at that house, I may found the man already buried. I should have prayed the same time when I heard that small voices talking inside of me." Pablo felt that he did a big mistake may be God won't forgive him. "Really God won't forgive me. Next time, I don't have to allow any doubt in my heart. I have a faith to move the mountains like pastor Paul said."

Pablo when he arrived at his small rented room, that was closed for two weeks find many leaves around. Tshale had many trees around especially Mangoes trees. The city was respected for the mangoes. When it is a period for mangoes, people of city weren't even able to finish all the mangoes in the city leaving many of them rotting. Some business man used to take some of the mangoes in the big city Lusaka the capitol.

They were mixed with dust. His room was close to the unpaved street. All the dust was mixed in those leaves. His room was lonely built in a big yard. He was renting that room for about 20 $ a month. He loved his place before even entering the one window room. He took a broom that he always hide on a tree and started cleaning his yard.

After he finished having a shower, the shower was outside of the small room. He couldn't find the inside peace. He tried to sleep but couldn't even close his eyes. He tried to forget but couldn't afford to loose that guilty. He decides to go and pray for the sick people. He was sure that God wanted him to accomplish one thing before he sleeps. "I did a big sin, to have not respected the inside voice. By this time the dead man could have been alive and busy eating food now. I have to pray for dying people so God will forget me."
He wore nice clothes took his Bible and went to the hospital like a visitor. He was walking in the hospital ward looking at which sick man or woman to pray for.
The biggest hospital in Tshale uses to allow Christian to come and pray for any sick man. They had a great respected for God.
It was around eleven when Pablo was in the hospital. The hospital had two wards, thirty rooms and hundred beds. His church colleagues by the time were busy to recuperate some sleep. The ward was smelling medicine he said to himself. "The doctors and nurses will join the long list of jobless people in the city." They won't be any sick man anymore in Tshale, the doctors will look for sick people instead of sick people to look for doctors. "It just a pity that the hospital his living they last day. The mountain or obstacles will move. Move and move soon."

The only public and big hospital in Tshale. A floors hospital with 200 beds. It was left by the English government and was sponsor by international organization in conjunction with the government.
They allowed different God servant to enter the hospital in the visiting hours.
He entered a room where he found children with their mother; he refused to pray for many children most of them were suffering for minor disease. "I cannot pray for those young children suffering for fever and curable disease." It will be a waste of my power from the mountain. "Those children will get healed by the wind."
He left the room. While looking for a nice room according to him. A doctor who saw he carrying the Bible greeted him. They were many pastors in the city in 1990. All the people carrying Bible walking slowly like in slow motion were called pastor. "Hello pastor."
He replied too "Hello doctor." All the people wearing white dresses, nurses or any one was called too Doctor.
He said to himself" It is a pity that respectable people like him will loose they jobs soon and very soon."
The he saw a room of injured people: accidental handicapped, amputated and paralytic.
He praised God. "Thank you God, it what I was looking for. It why I went to the mountain for two weeks to pray for those kinds of people."
He entered the room that had four bed and four cripple patients and seven visitors. He was greeted. "Hello pastor."
He responded with confidence. "Hello."
They saw him caring a Bible and knew that he is one of the Christian. "How are you man of God?"
"I am Okay with the blessing of God. The spirit of God has sent me here to come and pray for you. The mountain will move, the Bible said in Matthew 17:20 that with faith the mountains will be transferred."
The sick and the visitor were silent hearing the energy from Pablo. They saw confidence in him and didn't know what he was up too.
With small bag on his shoulder. He lay down the bag for a while people were watching him. He felt some sense of power into his hand, and then he opened the Bible in Luke 5:24 and said "I say to you, get up and pick up your bed and belonging and go to your homes"
The people in the room look at him and all laughed at him. But Pablo didn't care, he ordered again. "I don't have anything to give you but the healing of God and my saviour Jesus. In the name of Jesus take your belonging and go home. Walk now and get healed in the name of Jesus Christ."

Pablo not carrying to what the visitors and sick people were thinking, he did what he wanted to do. After short moment of silence
He heard people laughed at him. But one visitor was very angry. "This young man wants to play with us. He is mocking at us. Who is he to heal people".
An amputated man who was amused said. "I haven't laugh for years since my car accident. Let him amuse us with comedies. He is a new comedian in town."
The man who was angry said, "I can even beat at him. This is a joke!� he advanced to him while other people restraint him and said: �This is a joke against God and against sick people too".
The others people said. "Let him give us more comedy."
Pablo prayed in tongue for five minutes expecting to see the accident people to get a physical change. He opens his eyes and didn't see any change. The 6 visitors except one who was angry and the four patients kept laughing. One asked. "Where this comedian come from?"
"I think some where in town. I never see his face before but I believed that I was hired by the hospital to make us laugh. He has a sense of humour."
The angry man looks at him with furious eyes. Pablo didn't care he pray again for another five minutes. He opened his eyes and didn't see any physical change. The third time he prayed now wondering, upset and crying:
"Where are you my saviour? I know that you were not dead because you resurrected in Jerusalem. Why you don't hear to pray when I pray. I spend many days at the mountains praying and fasting. Where are you my God�"
When he finished praying, the angry man who was huge and athletic man with plenty of bear on his face told him, "Did you finish, take your now your bag and Bible and vanish from this place. I never want to see you again. If you stand there for one more minutes, I will break your noise."

The man took his Bible and disappeared from the hospital very disappointed. Once leaving the hospital premises, he met a group of about 5 people from SCC, they were entering the hospital. They heard the news of Pablo adventure and were refused to pray for any sick people from the angry hospital administrator who heard the adventure.
Because of Pablo drama many unknown God's servant were refused to pray for sick people. Especially young people. Only well known respected people were allow to pray for sick people in hospital.
He went in his room for days figure out how stupid or idiot he appeared at the hospital. The first thing come to his was. "God where are you. Why did you leave your servant to be humiliated?"
Pablo blamed his mother for taking him to the church 10 years ago and the search of a good church has brought trouble and humiliation. He wondered, "Where is the best church among thousand of churches and sect"

He felt like he was wet from a stormy rain of disappointed. He wondered for a while walking in the street with one objective to enter his room and sleep. He hoped that he could even die in the sleep and never see the world again.
He walking like if nothing existed crossing all the unpaved streets. If they were many cars in the modern developed cities, he could have been run over by the car.
He wondered for a while if he misinterpreted bad the Bible? He wondered if the new church he was affiliated mislead him.
He arrived in his room. Open the door and close the door, he watched for a while his roof. He tried to count of the floors and all the black stuff on top of the floor.
Then he fall asleep. Long sleep, for about 14 hours, recovering for the fatigue he endured in the pray sessions.
Then when he wakes up he remembered what really went wrong. He has been attending the church meeting for many years. But never been this humiliated. He loved God and didn't blame God or the Bible but blamed himself for not interpreting well the scriptures. He blamed the newly formed church S.C.C. He blamed the pastors for misleading them. He blamed that women who was giving prophesies.
Then he decided to leave the church, the people that misinterpreted the Bible and decided to join another church. But it wasn't easy to get a church that will suit his philosophy.

People in his new church were wondering where he was he, after being committed to the church for months. The church needed more people and was not ready to loose the few they had already. They dreamed of becoming so big after the operation�s close down the hospitals.
He best friend Siyaya visited him after tree weeks. He found Pablo Kanfu sitting under one of the mango tree reading the Bible. Pablo seems to be cold to his best friend who introduced him to the church. "Pablo, what happen to you?"
The disappointed man answered. "I quiet the church and I don't want to hear anymore about the Bible�I was ridicule in the hospital when I went to pray for sick people�I prayed and prayed but God didn't answer me." Pablo was mocked and was taken for a comedian rather than God's servant.
His friend had a conviction that it is something to do with the pray. He tried to prevent him for resuscitating a dead. When he left Pablo he felt that the energy that Pablo Kanfu had acquired may lead him in trouble. If not trouble it may lead him in accomplishing a miracle that the world never heard. "Who did you pray for?"

Pablo Kanfu was silence for a while and with a disappointed voice he told him. "I prayed for sick people amputated, cripple, paralyzed in the accident ward in the hospital."

Siyaya fear becomes true. He had a strong feeling that Pablo was going to make things happening but knew that he didn't have the required power to accomplish miracles. "I warned you when you wanted to resurrect a dead man but you went on praying for handicapped! You should have pray for acne and pimples. You did a big mistake and you will regret for the rest of your life." Siyaya went to pray for his auntie who had a slight headache. "We sang two songs, when she was singing clapping hands she forgot her headache and felt better. After two hours, I had my nephew telling me that she complained late about the same headache."
Siyaya was educated too and was using his conscience too. Siyaya blamed Pablo for jumping in conclusion. He was disappointed that an educated man like him could do such thing. "As a intellectual, I quick realized that she was not cured but the clapping of her hands relieved her condition for a while. I am telling you that the operation close down the hospitals was simply a disaster." The big disaster the ever witness. "We went to the hospitals to pray but they didn't allow us to enter the hospital. The hospital staffs have changed the rules; apparently a man has committed a crime"
They become reluctant to let people coming in like before to prays for the sick people unless if the patients himself has authorized the pray visit.
Siyaya realized that it must be Pablo who has committed that crime but refused to hurt him more but said: "Very few people get cured. I wonder if it was a coincidence or miracle."
The disappointed man decided not to join anymore the church. He made up the decision and wasn't ready to accept anymore excuses and return to that abandoned factory to pray. He hated that places and all the people there. "I don't want to hear Christianity anymore. I left that religion, I don't want even to talk about religion anymore."
Siyaya didn't want his best friend to quit the church. It was him who introduced him to that church. Even thought Pablo met many times pastors Paul because before the split of the biggest independent church in the city Paul was one of the junior pastors there. "Pablo, I don't want to hear your quitting story. Quiet S.C.C but don't quiet Jesus." Siyaya think that people misunderstood the faith mystery. "I remember when Mzee church was still popular Ramy lost his only daughter due to faith theories. Now the same thing is happening. The operation close down the hospitals was purely a disaster. We talked about it in the church and many people were divided. You are not the only one who is disappointed. I may advise you to look for another church or congregation."
"I don't want to be a spiritual prostitute changing churches like we change clothes. I won't go anymore to your mountain to pray."

After trying hard to make his friend forget the painful experience. They stayed all afternoon listening to the radio and commenting on many things: political development in the country. The technology wonder include the fast developing world of cell phones. They read and discuss on some magazine issue.
Siyaya was convinced that Pablo will never return to that church again. He has divorced. His worry was to find him a suitable sect or church to suit his curiosity. He knew Pablo since they childhood. He knew him as the most curious man he never sees. The man who wanted to know all and witness all.
Then his friend suggested him to join another sect to please his curiosity. "Let me advise you, I know that you are very curious. Join the Shalom church."
Pablo has heard of this name before. "Sunzu the founder of Shalom church was a pastor too in Mzee church were I used to pray long time ago"
Siyaya warned him that it is not a church but a spiritual sect.

He knew too Sunzu who was member of the biggest church that has twelve pastors and the pastor founder Mzee. He wasn't ready to accept anymore the so call independent churches but at least he heard an interesting word, sect. Siyaya explained. "Shalom is not a church. It is a combination of Biblical custom and the African traditional customs. It will suit your curious appetite."
"What is different in Shalom church?"
Siyaya knew better his curious friend. "Go, it is the kind of church that we satisfy your curious. You have to tell them that you are married and that your wife is away for a month."
"Why?"
"This is the kind of church you like. They only pray Saturday."

Saturday brought his curious alive. He moved his chair toward Siyaya and low his voice and asked him. "How do you know about Shalom?"
"I know because my neighbour is a member of that church. They are not a lot but very few. I think they are less than 100 peoples in Shalom."
Siyaya knew very well his friend who was over curious to what was strange. After being disappointed by S.C.C church he went the following Saturday, the first week of years 1991.
He accepted the proposition of Siyaya, he said that the lighting do not strike twice. He was disappointed once and this time he won't be disappointed. He got the direction of the church and before even letting know his friend. He went the following Saturday to that church.

What drove him there he wanted to know why do people may pray Saturday, then the sect is situated very far from the city. He wanted to know what was good and special in that sect that people were hiding.

Pablo recalling all the events was looking for a church or sect where they interpret well the Biblicals verses. He has fallen in love with Christianity. He saw many people happy as Christian but he didn't find yet the hapiness. Was it because he was too curious. He believed that he was taken by storm with many mistunterpretation of the Biblical verses.

The same verses that may be used for two differents purpose even able to suit excuses. He was upset that others were performing miracles. He thought that some may be coincidence or accident but he beleived that miracle exist.

ACKNOWLEGEMENT
It is a pleasure to take this keyboard and write this controversial novel. The characters and situations in this book are entirely imaginary and bear no relation to any real person or actual happening. It is not my intent to offend any sect or religious organization, nor any independent churches, as I have stated that similarity to any actual event is only coincidence.
It is my endeavor to keep some sense of humor and create emotion. In Satanic Verses, I have created individuals who by traveling and trying to be successful, end up in many independent churches to use them for accomplishing their dreams.
The reason for choosing the title ANGELIC AND DEMONIAC Satanic Verses is that firstly, the novel contains Biblical verses; and secondly, those verses become ANGELIC OR DEMONIAC when they are twisted to suit any excuses.
This is my most controversial book. I hope for the complete eradication of the immoral and inhumane practices, especially in Africa. I have a special respect for all religion and culture, and I believe that all good. Immorality and barbarism are not part of religion and culture. Let us stop using the Bible as an excuse for negative practices. THERE ARE NO ANGELIC AND DEMONIAC VERSES IN THE BIBLE. THE BAD TRANSLATION OR INTERPRETATION OF THE BIBLE WAS DONE TO SUIT SOME EXCUSE. In Africa, the edition of this book is called Yizo Yizo, meaning trouble. This book is the story of Mzee, a former Anglican Church priest who founded an independent African church. Running it like a private business, and like Jesus Christ, he had twelve pastors. The divergence is evident when it comes to money, philosophy, and secret affairs, which see the church being split using the same Biblical verses.
The event takes place in a fictional small town called Tshale, in Zambia, when a curious follower named Pablo looks for a perfect church and ends up in a nudity sect, using the same Biblical verses.

FROM THE SAME AUTHOR FICTION:

- Witchcraft : the difference of traditional court and modern court and the search of prosperity.
- Postal card: The difference of African culture to Europe culture in the early sixties.
- The cannibals (waya waya): the arrival in Africa of colonist in the early 1900 and the fight to eradicate the cannibalism in some of the area and the traditional fight.
- (verbal diarrhoea): A reporter who was missing in a plane crash in the bushmen land, he was on his way to Africa to cover the AIDS enpedemic.
- Prince in America: The life of a prince who later go to New York to study and found his true love.
- The lost dream (Baku aller): auto pre biography.
- Vice Versa: A collection of short stories.
- The angelic and demoniac verses part two (Eye for eye and teeth for teeth): the different interpratation of the Biblical verses.
- Doctor love: a detective with some of African social cases.

COMING SOON FICTION) the title may be modifier in the editing process.

- The hand of God ( part one): Imaginary soccer world cup novel.
- Stumbling block: the fall and fail of a dictatorship regime.
- The high and the low: A collection of short stories.
COMING SOON (NON-FICTION)
- Encyclopedia manual: the conventional world: Scientific research.

[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]

Hosted by www.Geocities.ws